dominion_n therefore_o both_o regal_a supremacy_n over_o ecclesiastiques_n be_v in_o this_o treatise_n defend_v by_o the_o confess_a example_n of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a christian_a emperor_n and_o also_o the_o civil_a subjection_n of_o the_o clergy_n unto_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o confess_v obedience_n perform_v by_o the_o first_o and_o best_a pope_n of_o the_o same_o time_n after_o this_o survey_v thus_o take_v of_o the_o church_n christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n follow_v a_o contemplation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o present_a wherein_o appear_v a_o world_n of_o christian_a church_n of_o remote_a nation_n reduce_v to_o these_o general_n appellation_n to_o wit_n grecian_n assyrian_n aethiopian_n egyptian_n armenian_n russian_n with_o diverse_a other_o particular_a church_n for_o time_n as_o ancient_a for_o faith_n as_o fundamental_a for_o succession_n as_o continual_a and_o for_o the_o profession_n thereof_o because_o daily_o suffer_v grievous_a pressure_n and_o affliction_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o or_o rather_o in_o that_o respect_n more_o constant_a than_o the_o romanist_n have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o roman_a article_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n stand_v as_o opposite_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n contemn_v her_o excommunication_n and_o abhor_v subjection_n unto_o she_o as_o they_o ever_o do_v a_o perfect_a argument_n of_o the_o falsity_n nullity_n and_o impiety_n of_o that_o romish_a article_n which_o we_o now_o impugn_v in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v present_v the_o separation_n of_o all_o protestant_a church_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prove_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o diverse_a romish_a writer_n the_o beginning_n thereof_o to_o have_v be_v just_o and_o the_o continuance_n necessary_a nor_o can_v they_o say_v that_o their_o argument_n for_o defence_n of_o that_o roman_a article_n although_o most_o specious_a be_v not_o answer_v which_o herein_o be_v just_o retort_v upon_o they_o as_o to_o call_v for_o the_o name_n of_o any_o protestant_n before_o luther_n who_o name_n they_o themselves_o can_v relate_v in_o martyr_v of_o they_o as_o to_o challenge_v those_o to_o have_v break_v their_o vow_n in_o depart_v from_o that_o church_n namely_o a_o superstitious_a vow_n which_o they_o do_v to_o preserve_v their_o christian_a vow_n ìn_n baptism_n which_o require_v sincerity_n in_o the_o faith·_n as_o to_o object_v schism_n upon_o that_o article_n of_o necessary_a subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a sea_n by_o which_o she_o herself_o divide_v herself_o from_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o other_o from_o herself_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o schismatical_a as_o to_o impute_v unto_o we_o the_o guilt_n of_o damn_v all_o our_o forefather_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o her_o former_a article_n whereby_o be_v necessary_o damn_v most_o of_o the_o christian_a father_n confessor_n and_o martyr_n of_o primitive_a time_n beside_o the_o innumerable_a profess_a christian_n of_o remote_a nation_n as_o have_v be_v say_v yea_o and_o many_o thousand_o more_o who_o though_o otherwise_o romish_n yet_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o her_o tridentine_a faith_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o infinite_a number_n of_o protestant_n far_o more_o sincere_o profess_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n than_o they_o final_o as_o to_o assume_v a_o privilege_n to_o her_o roman_a see_v of_o not_o err_v albeit_o that_o church_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o her_o seat_n which_o be_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o only_a city_n prophesy_v off_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n according_o as_o her_z own_o jesuit_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n acknowledge_v themselves_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o profess_v be_v to_o become_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n the_o manifestation_n of_o all_o which_o point_v most_o renowned_a sovereign_a i_o do_v subject_n to_o your_o gracious_a patronage_n not_o in_o any_o spirit_n of_o malignancie_n to_o make_v the_o schism_n and_o breach_n which_o be_v now_o between_o rome_n and_o we_o big_a which_o i_o intend_v to_o persuade_v against_o thorrow-out_a this_o treatise_n by_o reveil_v and_o remove_v the_o only_a bar_n and_o partition-wall_n which_o be_v her_o doctrine_n of_o necessary_a belief_n of_o the_o now_o tridentine_n creed_n and_o article_n of_o necessary_a subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a see_n the_o only_a hindrance_n of_o a_o free_a general_n council_n a_o impiety_n and_o perniciousnesse_n which_o be_v the_o very_a cordolium_fw-la of_o the_o most_o judicious_a of_o king_n your_o majesty_n late_a father_n and_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n james_n of_o ever_o bless_v and_o suruive_a memory_n in_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v first_o imprint_v that_o bless_a motto_n of_o christ_n beati_fw-la pacifici_fw-la before_o it_o be_v stamp_v in_o his_o coin_n be_v ever_o desirous_a to_o keep_v civil_a union_n commerce_n and_o contract_n with_o they_o with_o who_o naytheless_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v ducaeum_n he_o hold_v it_o impossible_a to_o have_v any_o spiritual_a reconciliation_n thus_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o father_n religious_a heart_n dwell_v in_o the_o son_n breast_n i_o pray_v god_n so_o still_o to_o protect_v your_o majesty_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o the_o faith_n whereby_o your_o throne_n may_v be_v establish_v upon_o earth_n and_o your_o soul_n everlasting_o bless_v in_o heaven_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a subject_n and_o chaplain_n tho._n coven_n &_o lichâ—_n to_o all_o romish_a priest_n whether_o jesuit_n or_o other_o of_o the_o english_a seminary_n where-soev_a mercy_n truth_n and_o peace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o some_o of_o weak_a and_o queasy_a stomach_n abhor_v to_o receive_v any_o wholesome_a potion_n because_o the_o very_a name_n of_o physic_n be_v loathsome_a unto_o they_o so_o may_v i_o doubt_v that_o this_o salutation_n wish_v you_o mercy_n truth_n and_o peace_n in_o christ_n whereby_o i_o do_v invite_v you_o to_o the_o read_n of_o this_o ensew_a treatise_n may_v be_v reject_v by_o you_o because_o the_o title_n thereof_o may_v seem_v odious_a unto_o you_o but_o that_o i_o have_v consider_v that_o i_o write_v not_o unto_o your_o laic_n man_n common_o of_o weak_a apprehension_n and_o void_a of_o the_o infusion_n of_o so_o much_o as_o necessary_a knowledge_n of_o christianity_n but_o unto_o yourselves_o call_v to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o profess_a advocate_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n quà _fw-la roman_a and_o now_o have_v say_v but_o thus_o much_o i_o seem_v to_o hear_v some_o of_o you_o inveigh_v against_o i_o and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o bold_a assumption_n or_o rather_o a_o impudent_a and_o impious_a presumption_n of_o this_o heretic_n so_o to_o charge_v our_o roman_a church_n with_o a_o imposture_n in_o this_o arch-article_n of_o her_o roman_a faith_n which_o church_n all_o the_o world_n know_v to_o be_v as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n not_o long_o since_o define_v for_o birth_n and_o breed_n the_o mother_n and_o for_o direction_n and_o dominion_n the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n christian._n nevertheless_o dare_v this_o busy_a undertaker_n attempt_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v schismatical_a and_o her_o article_n concern_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o same_o church_n imposterous_a never_o consider_v that_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a theorem_a he_o have_v not_o god_n for_o his_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n how_o then_o can_v this_o persuader_n make_v good_a his_o assertion_n i_o be_v certain_o witless_a if_o after_o i_o have_v profess_v so_o much_o i_o shall_v not_o expect_v such_o broad_a language_n from_o some_o of_o you_o which_o i_o have_v former_o receive_v and_o as_o faithless_a shall_v i_o be_v both_o to_o god_n and_o you_o if_o endeavour_v as_o i_o be_o command_v to_o have_v compassion_n of_o some_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n 23._o i_o shall_v not_o patient_o suffer_v word_n of_o disgust_n and_o disaffection_n from_o you_o which_o i_o ought_v willing_o to_o suffer_v for_o you_o and_o your_o spiritual_a good_a or_o else_o if_o because_o some_o be_v fierce_a i_o have_v almost_o say_v furious_a in_o oppugn_v the_o truth_n i_o shall_v therefore_o be_v more_o remiss_a to_o defend_v it_o especial_o see_v that_o which_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o ancient_n and_o holy_a leo._n pope_n qui_fw-la alterum_fw-la ab_fw-la errore_fw-la non_fw-la revocat_fw-la seipsum_fw-la errare_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la neither_o yet_o can_v i_o conceive_v how_o you_o can_v just_o decline_v the_o read_n of_o this_o tractate_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o fowerfold_v obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o you_o the_o first_o be_v that_o divine_a direction_n give_v especial_o
the_o roman_a church_n which_o boast_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o after_o a_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n full_o assure_v whether_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o her_o pope_n and_o herself_o hic_fw-la or_o haec_fw-la he_o or_o she_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n when_o then_o and_o how_o will_v you_o resolve_v in_o this_o so_o principal_a a_o case_n must_v the_o scale_n still_o stand_v even_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o shall_v over-poise_n not_o so_o for_o you_o teach_v if_o one_o as_o your_o foreman_n may_v speak_v for_o you_o all_o that_o 15._o although_o this_o case_n have_v not_o be_v decide_v by_o any_o absolute_a decree_n yet_o it_o be_v define_v say_v he_o by_o the_o tacit_n and_o secret_a censent_fw-la of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n scarce_o any_o one_o divine_a hold_v any_o other_o opinion_n herein_o than_o that_o which_o before_o that_o of_o late_a this_o controversy_n be_v move_v be_v ancient_o in_o force_n namely_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n as_o the_o head_n be_v above_o the_o body_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v sir_n if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o john_n a_o oak_n or_o john_n a_o style_n be_v heir_n to_o that_o land_n because_o the_o witness_n conceal_v their_o meaning_n without_o question_n they_o by_o a_o tacit_n consent_n be_v for_o the_o complainant_n that_o john_n a_o oak_n must_v carry_v the_o land_n o_o quacksalver_n consider_v you_o not_o now_o that_o the_o subject_n of_o all_o this_o dispute_n be_v the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n who_o consent_n likewise_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v only_o by_o visible_a character_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o write_v and_o be_v you_o now_o come_v to_o this_o pass_n as_o that_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n you_o must_v depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o tacit_fw-la consent_n of_o your_o doctor_n we_o do_v not_o therefore_o marvel_v why_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v blind_a guide_n who_o themselves_o have_v no_o better_a direction_n than_o dumb_a judge_n all_o other_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n stand_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n against_o whatsoever_o pope_n which_o the_o cause_n of_o your_o pope_n have_v now_o be_v hear_v we_o be_v to_o prove_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v rather_o judge_n than_o the_o roman_a pope_n in_o all_o cause_n of_o that_o church_n by_o the_o public_a decree_n of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o itself_o first_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n sect_n 18._o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n 1415._o be_v celebrate_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o germany_n a_o place_n then_o most_o fit_a consist_v as_o you_o know_v 7._o of_o almost_o a_o thousand_o father_n whereof_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o be_v bishop_n this_o synod_n with_o a_o inprimis_fw-la begin_v with_o this_o article_n conc._n the_o holy_a synod_n inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v lawful_o assemble_v &_o make_v up_o a_o general_n council_n which_o represent_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n have_v immediate_a power_n from_o christ_n whereunto_o every_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v it_o the_o papal_a or_o whatsoever_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v either_o faith_n or_o general_n reformation_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o in_o the_o head_n or_o member_n thereof_o thus_o far_o that_o council_n which_o be_v express_o confirm_v by_o pope_n martin_n to_o be_v hold_v ibid._n inviolable_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n challenge_n tell_v we_o now_o whether_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o council_n more_o ample_a for_o multitude_n of_o father_n be_v almost_o a_o thousand_o whether_o ever_o any_o council_n can_v assume_v more_o infallibility_n to_o itself_o than_o to_o be_v congregat_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thereby_o make_v her_o degree_n authentical_a or_o whether_o ever_o any_o council_n can_v derogate_v more_o from_o the_o papal_a power_n as_o it_o be_v now_o believe_v and_o attribute_v to_o your_o pope_n than_o to_o subject_v he_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o council_n in_o matter_n both_o of_o direction_n in_o faith_n and_o reformation_n of_o manner_n or_o can_v any_o of_o you_o require_v a_o more_o fundamental_a reason_n thereof_o than_o that_o which_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o decree_n itself_o say_v that_o the_o council_n have_v its_o authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v as_o you_o be_v 5._o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o only_o of_o humane_a institution_n or_o last_o can_v you_o expect_v a_o strong_a confirmation_n of_o all_o this_o than_o be_v the_o ratification_n thereof_o by_o the_o then_o lawful_a pope_n now_o then_o for_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o our_o conflict_n by_o comparison_n if_o as_o your_o cardinal_n and_o other_o answer_v habetur_fw-la the_o pope_n confirm_v other_o matter_n of_o faith_n decree_v in_o that_o council_n but_o will_v not_o ratify_v this_o decree_n as_o be_v so_o derogative_n to_o his_o headship_n and_o supreme_a judicature_n then_o behold_v that_o which_o we_o assume_v to_o prove_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o that_o assembly_n of_o father_n which_o be_v as_o much_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o any_o can_v be_v name_v whence_o it_o must_v as_o well_o follow_v that_o your_o pope_n if_o he_o have_v hereupon_o excommunicate_v the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n have_v be_v a_o schismatic_n as_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o divide_v himself_o from_o their_o decree_n he_o can_v by_o your_o roman_a principle_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o haeretike_n for_o the_o decree_n be_v peremptory_a as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o reason_n they_o give_v be_v conclude_v against_o the_o pope_n namely_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o any_o divine_a ordinance_n even_o as_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o this_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 5._o chalcedon_n ancient_o believe_v another_o like_a example_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n sect_n 19_o in_o the_o year_n 1431._o there_o be_v a_o council_n gather_v at_o basil_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n initio_fw-la martin_n the_o five_o and_o after_o confirm_v by_o eugenius_n wherein_o be_v 90._o father_n who_o have_v confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 5._o constance_n whereby_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v subject_n unto_o a_o council_n and_o the_o censure_n thereof_o now_o at_o the_o length_n pope_n eugenius_n perceive_v they_o hold_v this_o course_n will_v needs_o dissolve_v the_o council_n and_o translate_v it_o to_o florence_n the_o council_n itself_o withstand_v this_o and_o possit_fw-la command_v the_o contrary_a show_v thereby_o that_o abrogandi_fw-la the_o pope_n seek_v nothing_o but_o by_o abrogate_a of_o counsel_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o fair_o temporaliâ—us_a suspend_v the_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o end_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n they_o decree_v as_o a_o eugenij_fw-la universal_a truth_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n above_o a_o council_n nor_o power_n of_o himself_o to_o dissolve_v it_o which_o truth_n whosoever_o say_v they_o shall_v obstinate_o contradict_v be_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n so_o they._n will_v you_o now_o see_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n grapple_v together_o the_o council_n have_v suspend_v the_o pope_n and_o judge_v he_o no_o better_a than_o a_o schismatic_n the_o pope_n pronounce_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n schismatic_n esse_fw-la separate_v from_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n mean_v the_o conclave_n of_o some_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o head_n thereof_o for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n last_o pass_v the_o council_n answer_v say_v council_n what_o will_v the_o pope_n then_o damn_v for_o schismatic_n all_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o with_o king_n and_o prince_n there_o present_a yea_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o do_v approve_v of_o this_o council_n in_o the_o end_n to_o end_v the_o fray_n designatâ_fw-la the_o pope_n say_v the_o council_n do_v yield_v to_o the_o admonition_n make_v unto_o he_o of_o not_o dissolve_v the_o council_n here_o be_v present_v before_o you_o the_o roman_a head_n and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n the_o catholic_a body_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o a_o distraction_n and_o separation_n either_o from_o the_o other_o for_o seven_o year_n space_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n pretence_n of_o his_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v but_o a_o few_o domestical_a cardinal_n the_o council_n do_v not_o account_v they_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v
in_o which_o difference_n the_o paynime_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o advantage_n be_v there_o therefore_o more_o safety_n in_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o infidel_n because_o there_o be_v less_o truth_n in_o his_o exception_n against_o the_o christian_a a_o mad_a man_n think_v that_o all_o other_o man_n be_v beast_n a_o sober_a man_n confess_v that_o mad_a man_n to_o be_v a_o man_n hence_o then_o by_o romish_a sophistry_n the_o mad_a man_n must_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o better_a case_n but_o how_o far_o and_o why_o do_v protestant_n conceive_v hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o some_o die_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o these_o point_n be_v very_o considerable_a they_o say_v that_o some_o for_o their_o belief_n in_o christ_n although_o otherwise_o entangle_v in_o antichristian_a blindness_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o invincible_a ignorance_n be_v both_o without_o affectation_n of_o ignorance_n and_o void_a of_o the_o mean_n of_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n may_v nevertheless_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o life_n but_o as_o â—or_a they_o that_o may_v hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o their_o conversion_n and_o will_v not_o upon_o all_o such_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n be_v the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n verify_v 15.22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v sin_n that_o be_v their_o damnation_n be_v now_o more_o just_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o protestant_n teach_v that_o of_o two_o papist_n profess_v the_o same_o romish_a doctrine_n the_o one_o in_o spain_n the_o other_o in_o england_n the_o spanish_a may_v be_v save_v and_o the_o english_a damn_v the_o reason_n be_v plain_a the_o first_o desire_v light_n of_o judgement_n in_o necessary_a doctrine_n the_o other_o may_v possible_o see_v the_o light_n but_o love_v the_o darkness_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n more_o than_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n the_o error_n of_o the_o first_o being_n purae_fw-la negationis_fw-la or_o incapacitie_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o error_n of_o the_o other_o be_v prauae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la through_o the_o perverseness_n of_o their_o will_n if_o you_o demand_v why_o protestant_n have_v so_o charitable_a a_o opinion_n of_o some_o romanist_n you_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o that_o without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v save_v that_o they_o die_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o protestant_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n through_o the_o satisfactory_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o legal_a justice_n of_o perfection_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o themselves_o as_o your_o council_n of_o 7._o trent_n have_v decree_v and_o this_o opinion_n we_o find_v verify_v in_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o papist_n who_o howsoever_o in_o their_o life_n time_n they_o profess_v and_o magnify_v your_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n of_o work_n yet_o on_o their_o deathbed_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n tribunal_n be_v reveal_v to_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o book_n of_o their_o conscience_n begin_v to_o be_v unclasp_v and_o so_o lay_v open_a that_o they_o can_v but_o read_v their_o sin_n which_o in_o their_o life_n time_n they_o hold_v as_o venial_a to_o be_v write_v in_o capital_a letter_n and_o to_o be_v deadly_a then_o they_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o wound_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o fly_v the_o ocean_n of_o all_o expiatory_a merit_n and_o satisfaction_n by_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o every_o faithful_a penitent_n shall_v receive_v life_n even_o as_o do_v of_o late_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o write_v his_o own_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n cast_v the_o anchor_n of_o his_o hope_n upon_o the_o same_o rock_n which_o we_o do_v say_v bellar._n i_o pray_v god_n to_o receive_v i_o into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_n not_o as_o weigh_v my_o merit_n but_o as_o pardon_v my_o offence_n so_o just_a cause_n have_v you_o to_o thank_v god_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n concern_v justification_n have_v bring_v some_o of_o you_o as_o it_o do_v your_o ecchius_n and_o other_o to_o their_o justify_v faith_n and_o by_o it_o to_o salvation_n neither_o yet_o do_v protestant_n a_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o their_o former_a grant_n yield_v more_o safety_n to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o such_o a_o case_n than_o they_o do_v to_o whatsoever_o heretic_n who_o belief_n do_v not_o undermine_v the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n will_v you_o see_v in_o a_o similitude_n what_o we_o conceive_v of_o your_o church_n of_o many_o man_n that_o be_v in_o a_o pest-house_n infect_v with_o the_o plague_n some_o happy_o may_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o damnable_a presumption_n for_o sound_a man_n to_o run_v headlong_o into_o the_o pest-house_n thereby_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o their_o own_o death_n and_o whether_o your_o roman_a article_n of_o a_o new_a faith_n whether_o idolatry_n whether_o profess_a obstinacy_n in_o error_n whether_o tyranny_n over_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o whether_o necessary_a perjury_n in_o swear_v to_o your_o foresay_a false_a article_n be_v plaguy_a disease_n or_o no_o judge_v you_o thesis_n vi_o your_o common_a objection_n what_o be_v then_o become_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o forefather_n more_o justify_v the_o protestant_n separation_n from_o papist_n than_o it_o can_v the_o separation_n of_o papist_n from_o protestant_n sect_n 28._o honour_n and_o love_n which_o man_n natural_o owe_v to_o his_o parent_n and_o progenitor_n be_v feel_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n as_o a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o draw_v on_o a_o conceit_n in_o the_o child_n both_o of_o their_o godliness_n and_o also_o of_o their_o after-blessednesse_n and_o consequent_o to_o enforce_v a_o inclination_n to_o adhere_v to_o their_o religion_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o we_o in_o our_o experience_n find_v in_o your_o disciple_n to_o be_v the_o great_a bar_n and_o hindrance_n unto_o we_o for_o their_o conversion_n which_o motive_n if_o it_o be_v alone_o be_v only_o prevalent_a in_o they_o who_o consult_v only_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yea_o very_o and_o this_o your_o jesuit_n will_v not_o deny_v who_o tell_v we_o from_o their_o experience_n among_o the_o salute_n indian_a pagan_n that_o the_o like_a conceit_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o forefather_n be_v the_o great_a reason_n of_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o paganism_n whereas_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v right_o discern_v the_o whole_a interest_n that_o man_n have_v in_o his_o natural_a parent_n be_v bodily_a only_a for_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o by_o traduction_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n set_v a_o plain_a antithesis_fw-la between_o our_o natural_a father_n who_o he_o call_v the_o 12.9_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o god_n who_o he_o name_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n say_v 12.9_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v howsoever_o it_o be_v in_o i_o as_o a_o man_n sure_o as_o i_o be_o a_o christian_a man_n this_o be_v not_o by_o generation_n natural_a but_o by_o spiritual_a regenaration_n and_o faith_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o this_o spirit_n therefore_o do_v the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n after_o our_o natural_a birth_n send_v we_o to_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o receive_v a_o spiritual_a birth_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o parent_n nor_o do_v we_o vow_v to_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o natural_a progenitor_n but_o in_o the_o name_n and_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n for_o 2.4_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n not_o but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o ancestor_n to_o imitate_v they_o in_o faith_n and_o godliness_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 6.12_o be_v you_o imitator_n of_o they_o who_o in_o faith_n and_o purity_n obtain_v the_o promise_a inheritance_n yet_o not_o simple_o imitator_n neither_o but_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o quatenus_fw-la 11.1_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ._n let_v we_o now_o descend_v from_o the_o thesis_n to_o our_o hypothesis_n first_o to_o answer_v your_o objection_n against_o protestant_n which_o stand_v thus_o if_o your_o religion_n be_v the_o truth_n what_o then_o be_v become_v think_v you_o of_o all_o our_o and_o your_o ancestor_n who_o for_o many_o age_n live_v in_o that_o which_o you_o
to_o judicious_a professor_n 5.21_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o retain_v that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o be_v to_o say_v true_a for_o if_o truth_n be_v not_o good_a no_o goodness_n can_v be_v true_a next_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o your_o profession_n who_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n that_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o possessor_n of_o that_o fold_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o defence_n of_o which_o true_o call_v catholic_a church_n without_o which_o there_o no_o salvation_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o whole_a treatise_n wherein_o you_o may_v find_v that_o your_o roman_a church_n quà _fw-la roman_a be_v exclude_v from_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o catholic_a mother_n church_n as_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n itself_o so_o also_o by_o the_o same_o catholic_a theorem_a which_o you_o so_o common_o object_v and_o glory_n in_o viz._n he_o have_v not_o god_n for_o his_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o evident_a sense_n of_o that_o catholic_a treatise_n father_n who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n thereof_o a_o three_o obligation_n arise_v from_o your_o own_o practice_n who_o be_v so_o urgent_a vehement_a and_o in_o a_o sort_n violent_a in_o defend_v a_o necessary_a union_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o inveigh_v against_o our_o separation_n from_o it_o as_o against_o a_o deadly_a and_o damnable_a schism_n wherefore_o it_o be_v in_o you_o a_o perfidious_a tergiversation_n to_o hear_v as_o have_v be_v partly_o dedicatory_a point_v at_o your_o answer_n refute_v and_o your_o objection_n retort_v upon_o you_o and_o not_o to_o make_v trial_n whether_o you_o have_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v unto_o your_o defence_n and_o defiance_n or_o no._n last_o in_o your_o ask_n how_o this_o assertion_n can_v be_v make_v good_a your_o own_o interrogatory_n exact_v of_o you_o a_o diligence_n to_o understand_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o how_o whereunto_o for_o this_o present_a i_o shall_v answer_v but_o in_o a_o generality_n to_o wit_n that_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o insist_v 1._o concern_v the_o antecedent_n upon_o ground_n immoovable_a such_o as_o be_v the_o common_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n 2._o upon_o consequence_n undeniable_a such_o as_o be_v your_o own_o principle_n and_o conclusion_n 3._o for_o testification_n of_o both_o the_o former_a upon_o witness_n least_o partial_a to_o us-ward_n such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n your_o own_o writer_n and_o 4._o concern_v the_o credit_n which_o you_o may_v require_v in_o allege_v your_o author_n upon_o such_o a_o oculata_fw-la fides_fw-la as_o whereunto_o you_o will_v take_v no_o exception_n and_o although_o some_o of_o they_o may_v happen_v to_o be_v urge_v judicio_fw-la errante_fw-la yet_o sure_o i_o be_o animo_fw-la reluctante_fw-la not_o one._n but_o what_o need_v more_o preface_v these_o and_o the_o like_a question_n which_o may_v appertain_v to_o the_o article_n in_o hand_n may_v be_v more_o particular_o satisfy_v in_o the_o discourse_n itself_o which_o i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o accept_v with_o the_o same_o right-hand_a of_o christian_a affection_n wherewith_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o you_o and_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v address_v a_o answer_n thereunto_o that_o then_o he_o judge_v and_o censure_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o caution_n and_o condition_n wherewith_o it_o be_v write_v and_o tender_v unto_o he_o even_o as_o for_o his_o say_n or_o gainsaying_n he_o will_v answer_v god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n fareyou_a well_o you_o still_o a_o debtor_n unto_o you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n tho._n coven_n &_o lichf_n a_o summarie_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n chap._n i._n the_o profession_n of_o the_o romish_a article_n viz._n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n etc._n etc._n impose_v by_o the_o roman_a pope_n confess_v by_o their_o counsel_n catechism_n and_o jesuit_n sect._n 1.2.3.4_o etc._n etc._n chap._n ii_o our_o first_o consideration_n be_v of_o the_o general_n foundation_n of_o our_o confutation_n of_o that_o roman_a article_n by_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a depravation_n of_o the_o common_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a creed_n the_o catholic_a church_n sect._n 1.2.3_o i._o argument_n because_o the_o word_n roman_a exclude_v that_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v call_v the_o triumphant_a confess_v sect._n 4._o ii_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a by_o comprise_v in_o it_o those_o that_o be_v but_o excrement_n and_o no_o true_a member_n thereof_o confess_v sect._n 5._o iii_o in_o respect_n as_o the_o church_n catholic_a be_v visible_a by_o exclude_v the_o essential_a member_n thereof_o viz._n faithful_a catechumenist_n and_o unjust_o excommunicate_v person_n confess_v sect._n 6._o iv._o because_o the_o article_n of_o catholic_a roman_a church_n as_o roman_a be_v void_v of_o all_o catholic_a foundation_n which_o be_v divine_a authority_n confess_v sect._n 7._o v._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n past_a because_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v long_o before_o there_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o roman_a church_n confess_v sect._n 8._o vi_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v because_o the_o church_n roman_a as_o it_o be_v roman_a may_v possible_o be_v alter_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n confess_v sect._n 9_o vii_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o time_n present_a because_o always_o uncertain_a of_o her_o true_a roman_a head_n confess_v sect._n 10._o viii_o because_o this_o roman_a article_n be_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v it_o necessary_o a_o matter_n of_o heresy_n and_o of_o perjury_n to_o all_o that_o which_o all_o romish_a priest_n be_v compel_v unto_o swear_v unto_o it_o sect._n 11._o chap._n iii_o a_o second_o consideration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v by_o observe_v a_o second_o general_a head_n of_o confutation_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o several_a counsel_n church_n and_o father_n in_o a_o different_a respect_n of_o time_n sect._n 1_o i._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o church_n be_v false_o call_v the_o mother-church_n of_o all_o other_o sect._n 2._o 1._o proof_n from_o the_o rottenness_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o her_o mother-hood_n which_o be_v the_o false_a pretence_n of_o peter_n his_o ordain_v all_o other_o apostle_n to_o be_v pastor_n confess_v sect._n 3_o 2._o proof_n by_o instance_v in_o the_o example_n of_o church_n which_o be_v mother-churche_n before_o rome_n and_o some_o also_o to_o rome_n sect._n 4._o as_o jerusalem_n sect._n 5._o caesarea_n sect._n 6._o antioch_n sect._n 7._o etc._n etc._n the_o greek_a church_n in_o general_n sect._n 8._o and_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n sect._n 9_o chap._n iu._n ii_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n about_o when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o found_v because_o 1._o the_o roman_a article_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o pretend_a founder_n of_o that_o church_n sect._n 1._o to_o sect._n 8._o 2._o contrary_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o suppose_a cofounder_n of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o saint_n peter_n sect._n 8.9.10_o his_o account_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n sect._n 11.12.13.14_o 3._o contrary_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o saint_n john_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n sect._n 15._o and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v account_v subject_n to_o the_o pope_n §_o 16._o chap_n v._n iii_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o found_v the_o same_o article_n be_v find_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n sect._n 1_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o tyrannous_a domineer_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o two_o instance_n sect._n 2.3_o chap._n vi_o four_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n after_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n sect._n 1_o first_o in_o the_o primitive_a age_n prove_v that_o the_o now_o roman_a article_n viz._n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n etc._n etc._n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n sect._n 2._o i._o argument_n from_o the_o contrary_a ancient_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a church_n sect._n 3_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o saint_n augustine_n sect._n 4._o of_o saint_n hierome_n sect._n 5._o of_o s._n gregory_n sect._n 6_o chap._n vii_o ii_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o other_o church_n and_o bishop_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o bishop_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n athanasius_n vinc._n lyrinensis_n sect._n 1_o the_o same_o comparison_n prove_v by_o
departure_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n occasion_v by_o m._n luther_n i._o thesis_n luther_n be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n sect._n 15._o ii_o thesis_n luther_n have_v necessary_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sect._n 15._o iii_o thesis_n luther_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v far_o more_o safe_a for_o their_o soul_n state_n in_o that_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o less_o schismatic_n than_o they_o who_o they_o forsake_v sect._n 16._o iv._o thesis_n the_o romish_a objection_n urge_v against_o the_o separation_n of_o luther_n be_v notable_o frivolous_a sect._n 17._o v._o thesis_n their_o first_o oiection_n in_o respect_n of_o luther_n former_a vow_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v vain_a and_o idle_a sect._n 18._o vi_o thesis_n the_o second_o and_o most_o popular_a objection_n against_o luther_n in_o his_o opposition_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n urge_v he_o to_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n by_o immediate_a succession_n and_o by_o name_v his_o teacher_n before_o he_o be_v as_o fond_a as_o the_o other_o sect._n 19_o vii_o thesis_n the_o objection_n that_o all_o change_n of_o doctrine_n have_v be_v notorious_a in_o the_o person_n and_o place_n of_o their_o beginning_n be_v false_a sect._n 20._o viii_o thesis_n the_o last_o objection_n of_o continual_a and_o personal_a succession_n in_o all_o age_n be_v frustrate_a sect._n 21._o the_o four_o and_o last_o part_n of_o this_o determination_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n after_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n and_o their_o more_o just_a cause_n of_o continue_v this_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sect._n 22._o i._o thesis_n protestant_n be_v general_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sect._n 23._o ii_o thesis_n protestant_n be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v sect._n 24._o iii_o thesis_n in_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o separation_n papist_n be_v rather_o schismatic_n than_o protestant_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n sect._n 25._o iv._o thesis_n in_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o separation_n the_o union_n of_o the_o protestant_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v both_o more_o true_a and_o more_o universal_a than_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o romanist_n §_o 26_o v._o thesis_n the_o protestant_n grant_v it_o possible_a for_o some_o to_o be_v save_v within_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o papist_n deny_v that_o any_o can_v be_v save_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v but_o a_o sophistical_a proof_n that_o there_o be_v more_o safety_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n sect._n 27_o vi_o your_o common_a objection_n what_o be_v then_o become_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o forefather_n more_o justify_v the_o protestant_n separation_n from_o papist_n than_o it_o can_v the_o separation_n of_o papist_n from_o protestant_n sect._n 28._o vii_o the_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n stand_v more_o justifiable_a in_o their_o separation_n from_o rome_n than_o do_v either_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n in_o her_o excommunicate_v of_o they_o or_o yet_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o their_o departure_n from_o she_o sect._n 29._o the_o grand_a imposture_n of_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n manifest_v in_o this_o article_n of_o the_o new_a roman_n creed_n viz._n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n etc._n etc._n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n that_o this_o be_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n as_o it_o be_v call_v roman_a we_o can_v be_v better_o inform_v than_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n head_n of_o the_o same_o church_n than_o by_o the_o body_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o in_o her_o council_n of_o trent_n together_o with_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o by_o pope_n pius_n the_o iv_o than_o by_o your_o public_a catechism_n ratify_v by_o the_o like_a authority_n last_o than_o by_o her_o principal_a doctor_n and_o divine_n in_o their_o most_o approve_a and_o privilege_v book_n write_v upon_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o their_o own_o express_a word_n chap._n i._n the_o express_a profession_n of_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v this_o her_o article_n uz._n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n etc._n etc._n without_o subjection_n whereunto_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n be_v absolute_o and_o peremptory_o proclaim_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n sect_n 1._o it_o will_v be_v a_o good_a decorum_n that_o in_o this_o case_n we_o begin_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o head_n of_o your_o church_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n themselves_o gregory_n the_o vii_o in_o the_o year_n 1073_o decree_v thus_o 1196._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o be_v found_v only_o by_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n thereof_o be_v right_o style_v the_o universal_a bishop_n insomuch_o that_o whosoever_o consent_v not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v a_o catholic_a after_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1192._o pope_n innocent_a the_o 3._o distinguish_v of_o the_o word_n catholic_a or_o universal_a decree_v as_o follow_v 1199_o if_o the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v call_v catholic_a as_o a_o company_n consist_v of_o all_o christian_a church_n so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v term_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o a_o part_n thereof_o but_o take_v the_o word_n catholic_a aâ—_n god_n be_v call_v universal_a lord_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v under_o his_o dominion_n so_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o have_v all_o other_o church_n universal_o subject_a unto_o it_o so_o he_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o boniface_n the_o 8._o will_v need_n be_v hear_v not_o speak_v but_o roar_v &_o thunder_n by_o peremptory_a decree_n in_o this_o tenor_n viz._n 212._o we_o declare_v define_v &_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o late_a roman_a church_n sect_n 2._o since_o those_o time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o in_o her_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o by_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o iv._o set_v forth_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 1556._o do_v impose_v upon_o her_o professor_n a_o new_a creed_n consist_v of_o more_o than_o twenty_o score_n article_n of_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n which_o she_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o you_o and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o what_o denomination_n or_o title_n soever_o to_o be_v profess_v under_o the_o tenor_n and_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o wit_n 1564._o ay_o n._n do_v firm_o believe_v swear_v and_o profess_v that_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a roman_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n and_o i_o do_v vow_n promise_n and_o swear_v true_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n successor_n of_o s._n peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o i_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n which_o whosoever_o believe_v not_o can_v be_v save_v so_o your_o new_a creed_n the_o now_o roman_a catechism_n sect_n 3._o upon_o this_o ground_n be_v found_v that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o roman_a catechism_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n pius_n and_o his_o council_n of_o trent_n whereby_o you_o as_o well_o as_o other_o catechumenist_n be_v instruct_v to_o believe_v that_o 13._o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v one_o both_o because_o of_o one_o faith_n &_o also_o for_o that_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o one_o invisible_a governor_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o to_o one_o visible_a head_n the_o pope_n so_o your_o catechism_n the_o judgement_n of_o roman_a doctor_n of_o singular_a note_n sect_n 4._o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o be_v to_o consult_v with_o your_o public_a reader_n in_o school_n where_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o three_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o rest_n especial_o these_o be_v as_o full_o accomplish_v with_o all_o furniture_n of_o learning_n as_o any_o other_o the_o first_o thus_o 9_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a bishopric_n but_o as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o believer_n under_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o again_o 13._o we_o must_v say_v he_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o our_o catholic_a faith_n that_o this_o individual_a congregation_n which_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n which_o i_o prove_v first_o by_o the_o apostle_n creed_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o thus_o 12._o we_o define_v say_v
he_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o time_n be_v and_o we_o affirm_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v alone_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n the_o three_o and_o last_o thus_o 10._o none_o do_v communicate_v say_v he_o with_o the_o catholic_a church_n except_o he_o subject_v himself_o unto_o the_o pope_n yea_o although_o otherwise_o he_o profess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o union_n with_o the_o head_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n so_o stand_v the_o now_o article_n of_o your_o roman_a faith_n four_o remarkable_a point_n more_o distinct_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o your_o former_a roman_a profession_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n sect_n 5._o first_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n roman_a be_v not_o add_v only_o for_o distinction-sake_n to_o discern_v it_o from_o other_o church_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n profess_v in_o they_o have_v equal_o have_v that_o addition_n as_o to_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a corinthian_n or_o the_o catholic_a ephesian_a the_o catholic_a thessalonian_n or_o as_o we_o now_o the_o catholic_a english_a church_n because_o so_o it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o catholic_a than_o other_o particular_a church_n as_o your_o 19_o jesuite_n confess_v and_o consequent_o there_o can_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o controversy_n but_o now_o the_o word_n roman_a be_v add_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o way_n of_o transcendencie_n and_o as_o the_o same_o jesuite_n resolve_v supreme_o comprehend_v all_o other_o church_n profess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o universal_a vicar_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o this_o article_n be_v become_v not_o only_o one_o point_n of_o controversy_n but_o indeed_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o all_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v between_o the_o say_a roman_a church_n and_o all_o other_o church_n at_o this_o day_n second_o you_o conceive_v this_o appropriation_n to_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la in_o a_o strict_a sense_n ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o not_o only_o by_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n three_o upon_o this_o pretend_a ordinance_n you_o exact_v from_o all_o other_o church_n christian_a a_o necessity_n of_o union_n with_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o both_o in_o faith_n &_o subjection_n four_o this_o necessity_n of_o subjection_n you_o believe_v to_o be_v absolute_a as_o to_o exclude_v from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n not_o only_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a primacy_n but_o even_o all_o they_o also_o that_o d._n do_v not_o believe_v every_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v utter_o damn_v that_o be_v not_o subject_a thereunto_o the_o general_n challenge_n against_o this_o your_o former_a roman_a profession_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o contrary_a defence_n sect_n 6._o if_o therefore_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n unto_o your_o now_o roman_a church_n to_o your_o late_a roman_a bishop_n to_o your_o roman_a counsel_n and_o creed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o other_o swear_a professor_n of_o the_o same_o roman_a faith_n then_o must_v we_o believe_v all_o the_o several_a point_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o particle_n of_o this_o one_o article_n viz._n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n without_o subjection_n whereunto_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o hold_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v respective_o false_a unconscionable_a scandalous_a schismatical_a heretical_a blasphemous_a and_o every_o way_n damnable_a and_o this_o we_o confident_o hope_v god_n assist_v we_o to_o prove_v from_o such_o your_o own_o ground_n and_o from_o so_o manifest_a demonstration_n as_o that_o you_o shall_v full_o perceive_v we_o to_o plead_v not_o so_o much_o our_o own_o cause_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o the_o renown_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o most_o orthodox_n christian_a professor_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n even_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o other_o innumerable_a church_n of_o christendoâ—e_n still_o partaker_n of_o the_o common_a salvation_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n itself_o our_o proof_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o this_o challenge_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n the_o first_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o common_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o second_o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n itself_o as_o well_o primitive_a as_o successive_a chap._n ii_o the_o first_o general_n foundation_n of_o our_o challenge_n be_v take_v from_o the_o article_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n viz._n the_o catholic_a church_n sect_n 1._o we_o lay_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o our_o challenge_n upon_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o symbol_n so_o call_v you_o know_v as_o be_v symbolo_fw-la a_o form_n of_o faith_n compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n 5._o according_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v common_o teach_v which_o the_o scholar_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o get_v by_o hart_n as_o a_o watchword_n in_o our_o christian_a discipline_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a professor_n as_o by_o a_o perfect_a shibbole_fw-he may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o jewish_a and_o heretical_a which_o christian_a symbol_n although_o it_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o term_v not_o because_o they_o be_v deviser_n but_o only_a collector_n thereof_o by_o reduce_v the_o fundamental_a article_n into_o one_o brief_a even_o as_o a_o posy_n be_v call_v he_o that_o gather_v &_o trim_v it_o not_o that_o he_o create_v the_o flower_n but_o because_o he_o compose_v the_o bundle_n and_o like_a as_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o inventor_n and_o dictator_n but_o only_a penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o scribes_z of_o christ_n as_o the_o father_n use_n to_o speak_v which_o the_o evangelist_n themselves_o do_v sufficient_o teach_v by_o inscribe_v their_o work_n 1.1_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o according_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v call_v 20._o disciple_n not_o doctor_n or_o master_n in_o respect_n of_o christ._n so_o then_o we_o have_v in_o this_o posy_n a_o brief_a collection_n of_o those_o flower_n of_o save_a truth_n which_o spring_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n sect_n 2._o he_o only_o can_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o necessary_o belong_v unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n who_o can_v create_v a_o soul_n and_o after_o make_v a_o gospel_n or_o testament_n to_o save_v this_o soul_n and_o then_o give_v unto_o that_o soul_n the_o gift_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v this_o gospel_n and_o next_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o end_n bestow_v salvation_n upon_o the_o same_o faithful_a believer_n this_o we_o shall_v prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o constant_a judgement_n of_o the_o father_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n acknowledge_v in_o your_o own_o 6._o school_n and_o profess_v by_o all_o christian_n i_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o the_o false_a addition_n to_o the_o creed_n be_v new_a article_n sect_n 3._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o addition_n unto_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n the_o one_o be_v of_o explication_n the_o other_o be_v of_o depravation_n the_o addition_n only_o of_o explication_n be_v justifiable_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consubstantial_a filioque_fw-la which_o have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o declarative_a creed_n compose_v by_o ancient_a counsel_n for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o which_o case_n those_o addition_n may_v be_v true_o call_v as_o lirinensis_n say_v of_o the_o like_a non_fw-la nova_fw-la sed_fw-la nouè_fw-fr dicta_fw-la but_o the_o addition_n of_o depravation_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o any_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a part_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o new_a article_n and_o every_o such_o new_a article_n in_o true_a construction_n a_o new_a heresy_n now_o what_o one_o professor_n be_v there_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o whensoever_o he_o repeat_v that_o one_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a creed_n the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o understand_v thereby_o the_o roman_a only_a and_o again_o what_o one_o be_v there_o among_o you_o that_o hear_v mention_n make_v of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n do_v not_o take_v the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n roman_a to_o be_v a_o declaration_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o
say_a article_n viz._n the_o catholic_a church_n as_o if_o roman_a church_n and_o catholic_a church_n be_v univocal_a and_o convertible_a term_n equal_o betoken_v one_o and_o the_o same_o universal_a church_n that_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n roman_a unto_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v no_o true_a exposition_n and_o declaration_n but_o a_o notorious_a alteration_n and_o depravation_n thereof_o prove_v by_o diverse_a argument_n the_o first_o argument_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a sect_n 4._o church_n catholic_a or_o universal_a as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v a_o comprehension_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n now_o in_o your_o roman_a catechism_n authorize_v both_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o your_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n then_o pope_n there_o be_v acknowledge_v 10_o two_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o one_o call_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n the_o other_o militant_a here_o on_o earth_n according_o s._n augustine_n 56._o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v here_o understand_v to_o be_v not_o only_o that_o part_n which_o be_v in_o pilgrimage_n here_o upon_o earth_n but_o that_o part_n also_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n be_v ground_v upon_o divine_a foundation_n where_o it_o be_v write_v 5.27_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n where_o by_o the_o word_n church_n to_o understand_v only_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n who_o pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o upon_o earth_n do_v consist_v of_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o state_n of_o mortality_n that_o be_v of_o such_o who_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n be_v not_o taint_v with_o sin_n to_o who_o s._n augustine_n as_o you_o know_v reply_v â—_o as_o though_o say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n do_v not_o pray_v and_o cry_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n therefore_o must_v this_o text_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o triumphant_a part_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o alone_o as_o saint_n augustine_n you_o know_v and_o saint_n hierom_n 1._o have_v expound_v it_o or_o joint_o with_o the_o militant_a according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o profound_a doctor_n in_o your_o roman_a school_n say_v that_o 5._o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v indeed_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n within_o the_o militant_a part_n thereof_o by_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o part_n triumphant_a by_o glory_n so_o undoubted_a a_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o the_o article_n of_o catholic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n do_v comprise_v as_o well_o the_o triumphant_a as_o the_o militant_a part_n thereof_o challenge_n that_o then_o which_o comprehend_v not_o as_o well_o the_o triumphant_a as_o the_o militant_a part_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n because_o no_o one_o part_n can_v express_v the_o whole_a but_o in_o the_o romish_a article_n viz._n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n without_o subjection_n whereunto_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n the_o word_n roman_a utter_o exclude_v the_o part_n triumphant_a therefore_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v a_o declaration_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a as_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n except_o some_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o blasphemous_a as_o to_o subject_a saint_n which_o be_v the_o member_n triumphant_a and_o conqueror_n now_o in_o bliss_n to_o the_o member_n militant_a and_o mortal_a here_o below_o saint_z peter_z to_o your_o pope_n and_o heaven_n unto_o earth_n wherefore_o every_o christian_a man_n who_o do_v as_o serious_o study_v the_o celestial_a sphere_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o other_o do_v the_o terrestrial_a globe_n of_o this_o corruptible_a earth_n must_v call_v in_o this_o your_o article_n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n the_o word_n roman_a a_o false_a depravation_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o apostolical_a creed_n from_o the_o triumphant_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o descend_v to_o the_o militant_a the_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n roman_a can_v be_v any_o declaration_n but_o rather_o a_o depravation_n of_o the_o article_n in_o our_o creed_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a sect_n 5._o a_o double_a consideration_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n militant_a one_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o essential_a estate_n as_o she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o accidental_a estate_n as_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v outward_o visible_a be_v it_o in_o more_o or_o less_o degree_n of_o visibilitie_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n when_o protestant_n say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v essential_o consist_v only_o of_o person_n regenerate_v in_o this_o life_n and_o predestinate_a to_o life_n everlasting_a they_o do_v not_o as_o they_o be_v by_o some_o slander_v to_o do_v make_v two_o church_n but_o one_o church_n in_o a_o different_a habitude_n relation_n and_o consideration_n for_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n although_o he_o common_o appear_v evident_o visible_a unto_o man_n yet_o sometime_o he_o be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o have_v vanish_v invisible_o out_o of_o man_n sight_n notwithstanding_o in_o that_o his_o inuisibilitie_n be_v he_o still_o the_o same_o christ_n because_o usual_a visibilitie_n and_o inuisibilitie_n be_v but_o outward_a accident_n so_o christ_n his_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n be_v consider_v in_o her_o essential_a estate_n be_v invisible_a and_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o sense_n according_a to_o which_o consideration_n we_o affirm_v this_o article_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v more_o peculiar_o understand_v and_o this_o we_o prove_v first_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n itself_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v define_v it_o 11.1_o be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v next_o by_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n wherein_o the_o object_n of_o every_o article_n of_o that_o symbol_n from_o belief_n in_o god_n unto_o belief_n of_o life_n everlasting_a be_v unto_o we_o invisible_a and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v believe_v be_v without_o compass_n of_o sense_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o 20.29_o thomas_n the_o apostle_n to_o who_o albeit_o christ_n say_v thomas_n because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o have_v believe_v yet_o the_o sense_n of_o thomas_n see_v only_o the_o visible_a humanity_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v his_o soul_n sight_n behold_v christ_n godhead_n so_o that_o thomas_n can_v no_o more_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v that_o which_o he_o see_v than_o to_o have_v see_v that_o which_o he_o believe_v last_o divine_a scripture_n in_o positive_a doctrine_n do_v manifest_a thus_o much_o as_o namely_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o in_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n to_o saint_n peter_n mat._n 16.19_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o where_o the_o word_n church_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o the_o accordance_n of_o your_o own_o doctor_n do_v signify_v 15._o only_o the_o number_n of_o predestinate_a and_o good_a reason_n because_o the_o godless_a and_o graceless_a be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v that_o those_o infernal_a gate_n stand_v continual_o wide_a open_a as_o be_v desirous_a and_o just_o appoint_v to_o devour_v they_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n john_n 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n where_o by_o sheep_n be_v only_o mean_v the_o sanctify_a elect_a of_o god_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o 10._o jesuit_n the_o judgement_n of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o saint_n chrysostome_n do_v confirm_v a_o three_o scripture_n we_o find_v rom._n 8.9_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o which_o show_v that_o none_o be_v true_o a_o christian_n but_o as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v by_o â—he_n spirit_n of_o christ._n and_o so_o your_o divine_n as_o well_o jesuit_n as_o other_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a have_v determine_v that_o 24._o all_o that_o be_v not_o sanctify_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n although_o outward_o never_o
desire_n to_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o church_n so_o they_o which_o be_v full_a enough_o for_o your_o full_a conviction_n challenge_n if_o without_o the_o roman_a church_n some_o may_v be_v actual_o save_v than_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n roman_a caonot_fw-mi be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v such_o without_o which_o as_o you_o confess_v some_o may_v be_v actual_o save_v ergo_fw-la the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n roman_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v a_o declaration_n thereof_o for_o although_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o as_o yourselves_o confess_v that_o 4._o without_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n yet_o have_v you_o confess_v two_o sort_n of_o christian_a professor_n namely_o excommunicate_v and_o catechumenist_n to_o be_v actual_o save_v albeit_o no_o member_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n as_o for_o be_v save_v only_o by_o desire_n or_o vâ—we_v of_o be_v in_o your_o church_n it_o be_v but_o a_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a piece_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o own_o 18._o jesuite_n but_o we_o will_v reason_v the_o matter_n with_o you_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o church_n catholic_a be_v compare_v by_o saint_n petor_n to_o the_o 3.20_o ark_n of_o noah_n that_o as_o all_o which_o be_v within_o that_o ark_n be_v save_v all_o without_o it_o be_v drown_v although_o they_o desire_v never_o so_o much_o to_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o ark_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n catholic_a whosoever_o be_v essential_a member_n thereof_o can_v possible_o perish_v and_o contrary_o whosever_v be_v not_o a_o real_a and_o vital_a member_n therein_o 5._o can_v but_o perish_v the_o four_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n roman_a can_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o article_n sect_n 7._o it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n itself_o not_o to_o esteem_v any_o doctrine_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o constitute_v and_o to_o speak_v with_o better_a emphasis_n create_v by_o divine_a authority_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n universal_o consent_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o will_v make_v good_a the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n roman_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v just_o challengable_a either_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v constitute_v by_o divine_a authority_n to_o be_v rather_o than_o any_o other_o transcendent_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o else_o to_o confess_v your_o article_n of_o roman_a church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v but_o new_a and_o consequent_o a_o doctrine_n rather_o of_o fancy_n than_o of_o faith_n the_o necessity_n of_o this_o consequence_n be_v well_o foresee_v of_o those_o your_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o patron_n of_o this_o article_n and_o therefore_o have_v publish_v in_o their_o write_n and_o decree_n that_o 1_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v by_o divine_a authority_n ordain_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n this_o question_n depend_v upon_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n his_o succession_n to_o saint_n peter_n to_o wit_n whether_o it_o be_v allot_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o succeed_v saint_n peter_n as_o head_z of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o by_o the_o fact_n of_o saint_n peter_n himself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v by_o command_n and_o appointment_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o must_v be_v allow_v as_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n but_o if_o it_o issue_v only_o from_o the_o fact_n of_o saint_n peter_n than_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o it_o be_v propound_v by_o 11._o yourselves_o hereunto_o we_o desire_v to_o receive_v your_o own_o resolution_n to_o this_o purpose_n when_o we_o consult_v with_o your_o choice_a g._n doctor_n as_o namely_o bellarmine_n suarez_n soto_n paludanus_n bannes_n augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la cordubensis_fw-la armachanus_fw-la waldensis_n and_o other_o they_o that_o speak_v more_o ingenuous_o do_v free_o grant_v that_o the_o pretend_v pontifical_a dignity_n roman_a as_o it_o be_v roman_a be_v not_o from_o divine_a authority_n because_o only_o from_o the_o fact_n of_o peter_n they_o that_o be_v more_o affectionate_a to_o the_o roman_a see_v although_o they_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n yet_o dare_v they_o not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o as_o a_o matter_n probable_a and_o conjectural_a nay_o if_o you_o shall_v have_v but_o a_o little_a patience_n until_o we_o descend_v to_o that_o point_n you_o shall_v perceive_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n itself_o in_o a_o general_a council_n of_o primative_a antiquity_n that_o the_o prerogative_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o have_v be_v but_o from_o 9_o humane_a authority_n challenge_n a_o addition_n stand_v only_o upon_o probability_n and_o conjecture_n can_v be_v infallible_o a_o declaration_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n found_v upon_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n but_o your_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n roman_a stand_v as_o you_o confess_v upon_o probability_n and_o conjecture_n only_o ergo_fw-la it_o can_v be_v a_o infallible_a declaration_n of_o the_o apostolical_a article_n the_o catholic_a church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o your_o word_n roman_a add_v to_o the_o christian_a creed_n thereby_o to_o make_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o catholic_a church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n must_v necessary_o be_v judge_v antichristian_a the_o five_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n roman_a can_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o article_n the_o catholic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n past_a whereunto_o the_o word_n catholic_a have_v relation_n even_o before_o rome_n be_v found_v a_o church_n sect_n 8._o who_o know_v not_o that_o your_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n roman_a unto_o the_o apostolical_a article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o infuse_v a_o opinion_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o christian_n that_o catholic_a and_o roman_a be_v term_n univocal_a and_o convertible_a which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o whensoever_o there_o be_v a_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o whensoever_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v roman_a scarce_o shall_v you_o find_v any_o romish_a professor_n especial_o among_o the_o vulgar_a who_o have_v not_o this_o conceit_n of_o that_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n notwithstanding_o your_o more_o learned_a doctor_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o this_o apostolical_a article_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v publish_v before_o that_o in_o rome_n be_v found_v a_o church_n and_o that_o the_o apostolical_a church_n itself_o be_v catholic_a before_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v proclaim_v which_o name_n catholic_a or_o universal_a be_v first_o attribute_v to_o the_o church_n christian_n 176._o to_o distinguishit_v as_o you_o know_v from_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o confine_v to_o one_o only_a nation_n whereas_o the_o church_n catholic_a be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o one_o place_n but_o be_v as_o broad_a in_o succession_n of_o place_n as_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n now_o concern_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n card._n baronius_n who_o history_n you_o honour_v as_o a_o 35._o heavenly_a lamp_n or_o torch_n tell_v you_o that_o 15._o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o be_v the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v compose_v by_o they_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n xliv_o and_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v extant_a sometime_o before_o this_o article_n be_v put_v into_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o act_n of_o saint_n peter_n who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n thirty-nine_o be_v find_v 15._o visit_v the_o church_n in_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o same_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n 23._o constitute_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o see_v of_o antioch_n seven_o year_n he_o in_o the_o year_n xlv_o translate_v his_o see_n from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n your_o other_o chronologer_n 219._o genebrard_n yield_v unto_o we_o eleven_o year_n between_o the_o compose_v of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o apostle_n saint_n
peter_n we_o add_v that_o s._n paul_n who_o all_o the_o romanist_n teach_v to_o have_v be_v a_o cofounder_n with_o saint_n peter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v before_o that_o time_n 3.6_o a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o himself_o confess_v when_o saint_n steven_n suffer_v martyrdom_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_a comprehend_v say_v quarta_fw-la you_o all_o time_n challenge_n the_o addition_n of_o a_o word_n which_o betoken_v only_o a_o part_n of_o time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v can_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v catholic_a on_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o universal_a time_n of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n roman_a do_v betoken_v but_o a_o part_n of_o time_n of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n namely_o after_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n catholic_a ergo_fw-la it_o can_v be_v any_o true_a explication_n of_o the_o article_n proper_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n except_o you_o will_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n s._n stephen_n the_o first_o christian_a martyr_n and_o all_o other_o bless_a primitive_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n who_o die_v the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v receive_v she_o first_o life_n or_o breath_n wherefore_o the_o word_n roman_a can_v be_v add_v to_o our_o christian_a creed_n as_o a_o declaration_n of_o that_o article_n the_o catholic_a church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n against_o apostle_n martyr_n and_o other_o confessor_n and_o bless_a saint_n of_o god_n under_o the_o persecution_n of_o saul_n afterward_o paul_n who_o because_o they_o be_v before_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o without_o it_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o your_o article_n to_o have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n of_o who_o notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v testimony_n by_o this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v to_o saul_n in_o their_o behalf_n 9.4_o why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o so_o false_a and_o impious_a be_v your_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n roman_a to_o that_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o six_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n roman_a can_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o that_o article_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o catholic_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v sect_n 9_o again_o the_o word_n catholic_a or_o universal_a mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o it_o comprehend_v as_o you_o have_v say_v the_o time_n past_a so_o do_v it_o you_o know_v imply_v 3._o the_o time_n to_o come_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n mat._n 28.20_o wherefore_o our_o next_o question_n must_v be_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o will_v needs_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n can_v infallible_o profess_v a_o prerogative_n of_o continue_v the_o the_o same_o pretend_a catholic_a church_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whether_o her_o own_o principle_n do_v not_o utter_o confute_v this_o usurpation_n it_o be_v a_o general_a principle_n of_o your_o doctor_n aswell_o jesuit_n as_o other_o that_o 38._o if_o the_o succession_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o allot_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o divine_a authority_n than_o the_o same_o government_n may_v be_v transport_v from_o the_o same_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o other_o church_n and_o by_o name_n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n have_v do_v this_o consequence_n be_v so_o universal_o receive_v and_o approve_v in_o your_o own_o school_n our_o next_o endeavour_n will_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v appear_v infallible_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o privilege_n of_o continue_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o any_o divine_a authority_n this_o 7_o have_v be_v brief_o touch_v already_o but_o here_o be_v the_o place_n to_o handle_v it_o more_o at_o large_a your_o canus_n with_o some_o other_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v possible_o apostate_n in_o future_a time_n have_v contend_v to_o defend_v that_o adiungit_fw-la it_o be_v constitute_v the_o catholic_a church_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o will_v there_o appear_v some_o evidence_n thereof_o either_o before_o or_o else_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ._n but_o 10._o before_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n say_v your_o jesuite_n suarez_n nothing_o appear_v of_o any_o such_o ordinance_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o from_o tradition_n and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o allege_v out_o of_o egesippus_fw-la of_o christ_n his_o appearance_n after_o his_o ascension_n unto_o peter_n 218._o command_v he_o to_o fix_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n until_o his_o death_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o jesuite_n valentianus_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o continue_v catholic_a we_o draw_v near_o our_o mark_n h._n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n say_v bellarmine_n with_o who_o the_o jesuite_n suarez_n consent_v that_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v so_o fix_v at_o rome_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v separate_v and_o remove_v from_o that_o church_n because_o there_o be_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n to_o prove_v this_o nor_o these_o only_a but_o sotus_n with_o diverse_a other_o schoolman_n direct_o and_o peremptory_o consent_v that_o 9_o the_o privilege_n which_o rome_n do_v challenge_v be_v only_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o therefore_o from_o humane_a authority_n yea_o and_o some_o yield_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o institution_n by_o s._n peter_n but_o by_o the_o church_n so_o far_o that_o church_n if_o the_o church_n in_o a_o council_n shall_v choose_v the_o archbishop_n of_o trever_n or_o of_o any_o other_o place_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v be_v rather_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n furthermore_o we_o reserve_v unto_o its_o due_a place_n your_o confession_n that_o 1_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v undoubted_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n challenge_n a_o addition_n which_o notifi_v a_o church_n that_o may_v possible_o be_v translate_v else-whith_a and_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n can_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o that_o article_n in_o our_o christian_a creed_n which_o signify_v a_o church_n infallible_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o word_n roman_a as_o it_o signify_v the_o roman_a church_n betoken_v a_o church_n which_o may_v possible_o be_v translate_v and_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n ergo_fw-la it_o can_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n so_o then_o to_o make_v the_o word_n catholic_a hereditary_a to_o that_o roman_a church_n which_o possible_o may_v be_v as_o true_o antichristian_a as_o rome_n itself_o be_v sure_o to_o be_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n do_v plain_o discover_v a_o article_n new_a false_a antichristian_a and_o blasphemous_a the_o seven_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n roman_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o present_a time_n sect_n 10._o the_o certainty_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v of_o your_o article_n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o pope_n themselves_o 1_o have_v former_o define_v now_o because_o no_o structure_n can_v be_v more_o firm_a than_o be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v we_o make_v bold_a to_o demand_v with_o what_o faith_n any_o of_o you_o can_v believe_v any_o pope_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n that_o be_v as_o you_o call_v he_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o catholic_a church_n this_o consequence_n two_o of_o your_o jesuit_n do_v true_o discern_v which_o make_v they_o resolve_v thus_o 2._o as_o the_o visible_a church_n say_v the_o one_o be_v this_o individual_a church_n so_o the_o visible_a head_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v this_o visible_a pope_n who_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n be_v so_o ordain_v unto_o who_o we_o owe_v obedience_n as_o
to_o the_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n or_o otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a council_n and_o just_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o what_o degree_n of_o faith_n do_v you_o believe_v this_o 183._o with_o that_o divine_a faith_n say_v the_o other_o wherewith_o we_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o same_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v this_o paul_n the_o iv._o to_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n and_o not_o with_o any_o humane_a faith_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v deceive_v behold_v a_o jesuitical_a faith_n both_o gross_o false_a and_o also_o wicked_o blasphemous_a because_o that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o election_n of_o any_o pope_n be_v manifest_a by_o two_o confess_v and_o uncontrollable_a consequence_n take_v from_o two_o possible_a defect_n the_o one_o in_o the_o pope_n ordination_n the_o second_o in_o his_o election_n first_o for_o his_o ordination_n your_o council_n of_o florence_n define_v binium_fw-la that_o the_o truth_n of_o every_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o dicent_fw-la none_o can_v be_v sure_a by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n say_v bellarmine_n that_o any_o such_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o ordination_n because_o none_o infallible_o know_v the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o ordain_v and_o vega_n more_o vehement_o 17._o it_o be_v as_o certain_a say_v he_o that_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o receive_n of_o any_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o now_o live_v thus_o of_o the_o pope_n ordination_n alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n be_v as_o bold_a with_o the_o pope_n about_o his_o election_n 9_o which_o because_o it_o may_v not_o be_v canonical_a we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v it_o say_v he_o with_o a_o catholic_a faith_n whereof_o your_o cardinal_n 12._o give_v some_o example_n in_o which_o two_o respect_n many_o of_o your_o school_n doctor_n have_v conclude_v that_o â—_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o man_n to_o be_v a_o true_a pope_n you_o have_v no_o more_o but_o a_o moral_a certitude_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o challenge_n that_o addition_n the_o belief_n whereof_o be_v only_o humane_a moral_a and_o fallible_a can_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o a_o article_n of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n but_o the_o word_n roman_a be_v a_o addition_n the_o belief_n whereof_o be_v only_o humane_a moral_a and_o fallible_a ergo_fw-la the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n roman_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v a_o proper_a declaration_n of_o that_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n so_o vain_a and_o unjust_a be_v your_o appropriation_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a to_o your_o roman_a church_n the_o eight_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n roman_a can_v be_v no_o declaration_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n because_o it_o make_v all_o perjure_a that_o do_v profess_v it_o upon_o oath_n beside_o the_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n thereof_o sect_n 11._o that_o in_o your_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n the_o word_n roman_a be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n challenge_v thereby_o a_o necessary_a subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v hear_v already_o both_o in_o the_o 2._o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o also_o in_o that_o etc._n form_n of_o a_o oath_n which_o every_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o your_o church_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o he_o be_v be_v enjoin_v to_o take_v swear_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a mother_n and_o mistress_n church_n vow_v obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o same_o oath_n that_o this_o roman_a article_n with_o other_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n without_o which_o there_o be_v none_o can_v be_v save_v which_o be_v the_o proper_a tenor_n of_o a_o essential_a article_n of_o faith_n now_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n credo_fw-la in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n do_v import_v 11._o a_o constant_a and_o infallible_a persuasion_n of_o the_o christian_a believer_n as_o your_o own_o roman_a catechism_n do_v true_o instruct_v you_o and_o because_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o your_o own_o bozius_n 223._o these_o thing_n which_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o principle_n or_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o aught_o at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o infallible_o true_a in_o every_o part_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o principle_n in_o as_o much_o as_o their_o truth_n be_v but_o doubtful_a we_o by_o this_o your_o appropriate_a of_o the_o article_n the_o church_n without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v be_v constrain_v to_o pronounce_v you_o guilty_a of_o a_o new_a heresy_n in_o your_o faith_n perjury_n in_o your_o oath_n and_o blasphemy_n in_o your_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n the_o most_o undoubted_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n i._o challenge_n every_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v new_a doctrine_n make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v a_o heresy_n as_o you_o yourselves_o will_v confess_v but_o this_o article_n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n be_v a_o new_a article_n as_o have_v be_v ample_o prove_v because_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n profess_v in_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n as_o have_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o premise_n by_o many_o argument_n therefore_o your_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n must_v needs_o be_v esteem_v heretical_a ii_o challenge_n every_o one_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o avouch_v upon_o oath_n any_o doctrine_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o of_o a_o infallible_a truth_n be_v thereby_o make_v guilty_a of_o perjury_n but_o every_o romish_a priest_n by_o the_o 2._o bull_n of_o pope_n pius_n 4._o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v upon_o oath_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n albeit_o you_o yourselves_o have_v confess_v at_o large_a that_o this_o your_o doctrine_n stand_v not_o upon_o any_o infallible_a ground_n of_o truth_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n past_a at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o any_o divine_a ordinance_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n present_a wherein_o you_o have_v no_o full_a assurance_n of_o your_o catholic_a head_n the_o pope_n or_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v when_o as_o you_o confess_v a_o possibility_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v roman_a because_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v translate_v to_o another_o place_n therefore_o be_v all_o romish_a priest_n necessary_o involue_v in_o the_o crime_n of_o perjury_n by_o swear_v that_o to_o be_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o so_o many_o respect_v defective_a and_o come_v short_a of_o all_o the_o essential_a ground_n of_o faith_n iii_o challenge_n that_o article_n which_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n the_o undoubted_o essential_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n that_o be_v a_o doctrine_n undoubted_o blasphemous_a but_o your_o article_n the_o roman_a church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n do_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n both_o those_o which_o before_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o catholic_a church_n suffer_v bond_n imprisonment_n and_o martyrdom_n itself_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n next_o all_o catechumenist_n and_o person_n unjust_o excommunicate_v albeit_o depart_v this_o life_n in_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o last_o all_o they_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n when_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v roman_a as_o you_o say_v may_v peradventure_o but_o as_o we_o think_v will_v apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n shall_v persist_v the_o constant_a and_o glorious_a martyr_n of_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o article_n can_v but_o be_v manifest_o blasphemous_a thus_o much_o concern_v our_o proof_n take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n viz._n the_o catholic_a church_n by_o which_o we_o have_v evict_v your_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n roman_a to_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v new_a false_a scandalous_a pernicious_a heretical_a and_o blasphemous_a respective_o chap._n iii_o a_o second_o general_a head_n of_o confutation_n of_o the_o former_a article_n be_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n by_o example_n of_o several_a
church_n counsel_n and_o father_n sect_n 1._o after_o our_o proof_n that_o the_o now_o roman_a article_n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n without_o union_n and_o subjection_n whereunto_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n be_v new_a imposterous_a scandalous_a etc._n etc._n take_v from_o the_o tenor_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o apostolical_a article_n the_o catholic_a church_n express_v in_o our_o catholic_a creed_n we_o proceed_v to_o confirm_v our_o former_a proof_n by_o like_a evidence_n from_o currant_n example_n take_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n itself_o and_o for_o our_o more_o expedite_a method_n &_o passage_n herein_o we_o shall_v proportion_v our_o treatise_n according_a to_o three_o distinction_n of_o time_n the_o time_n before_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o time_n after_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v she_o first_o foundation_n and_o be_v i._o of_o the_o time_n before_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v first_o set_v down_o the_o roman_a article_n intitul_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mother_n church_n sect_n 2._o we_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v a_o article_n in_o your_o church_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n church_n of_o all_o other_o church_n where_o by_o mother_n you_o understand_v she_o ancient_a prerogative_n of_o spiritual_a generation_n and_o by_o mistress_n her_o jurisdiction_n and_o supreme_a authority_n of_o direct_v all_o other_o church_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a see_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o potest_fw-la council_n of_o trent_n in_o their_o canon_n and_o decree_n have_v five_o time_n publish_v the_o same_o article_n in_o express_a word_n call_v she_o the_o common_a mother_n on_o earth_n which_o can_v forget_v who_o she_o have_v beget_v as_o if_o all_o the_o faithful_a on_o earth_n be_v her_o offspring_n instant_o upon_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n the_o father_n of_o all_o these_o trent-fathers_n pope_n pius_n the_o 4._o for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o council_n enjoin_v every_o ecclesiastic_a to_o profess_v among_o other_o point_n the_o same_o roman_a article_n upon_o oath_n thus_o ay_o n._n swear_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n without_o which_o say_v none_o can_v be_v save_v so_o then_o this_o article_n be_v become_v as_o catholic_a among_o you_o as_o be_v your_o church_n which_o opinion_n of_o her_o universal_a motherhood_n have_v be_v the_o great_a fascination_n and_o witchery_n that_o of_o long_a time_n have_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o most_o of_o her_o professor_n potest_fw-la and_o which_o we_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o false_a and_o imposterous_a enchantment_n void_a of_o all_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o confess_a example_n of_o illustrious_a church_n more_o ancient_a than_o herself_o the_o first_o confutation_n of_o that_o article_n of_o roman_a mother-hood_n be_v take_v from_o the_o rottenness_n of_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o sect_n 3._o if_o there_o be_v any_o sound_a ground_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o article_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v mother_n of_o all_o other_o church_n sure_o we_o be_v that_o your_o two_o cardinal_n for_o learning_n and_o devotion_n towards_o that_o church_n most_o eminent_a viz._n baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n will_v be_v most_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o express_v it_o especial_o where_o they_o profess_o determine_v the_o very_a point_n baronius_n teach_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v constitute_v by_o christ_n the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v fix_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n do_v thereupon_o resolve_v say_v 50._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v call_v the_o mother-church_n of_o all_o other_o and_o lest_o any_o may_v deny_v this_o consequence_n as_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v indeed_o fond_a and_o absurd_a bellarmine_n add_v the_o reason_n thereof_o addit_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o mother-church_n except_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v have_v their_o ordination_n of_o pastorship_n from_o saint_n peter_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o the_o cardinal_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la witness_v that_o conjectural_a the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n have_v it_o '_o beginning_n from_o peter_n so_o he_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o sacerdotal_a order_n do_v but_o coniectural_o infer_v the_o episcopal_a howsoever_o these_o testimony_n from_o the_o epistle_n of_o anacletus_fw-la which_o your_o cardinal_n 771_o cusanus_fw-la believe_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a and_o unworthy_a of_o belief_n two_o of_o your_o most_o privilege_v jesuit_n opinio_fw-la azorius_fw-la and_o 93._o suarez_n deny_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n receive_v their_o episcopal_a ordination_n from_o saint_n peter_n which_o they_o maintain_v upon_o better_a ground_n than_o the_o counterfeit_n epistle_n of_o a_o pope_n can_v be_v even_o upon_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n word_n where_o it_o appear_v say_v they_o that_o mathias_n have_v his_o ordination_n to_o the_o bishopric_n which_o judas_n lose_v not_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o peter_n but_o by_o lot_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o saint_n paul_n his_o not_o by_o saint_n peter_n but_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n even_o immediate_o from_o christ._n they_o add_v other_o reason_n &_o in_o the_o end_n adjoine_v the_o consent_n of_o s._n augustine_n &_o of_o many_o other_o divine_n yet_o be_v it_o admit_v that_o peter_n as_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v ordain_v other_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o by_o their_o ministry_n beget_v those_o innumerable_a church_n which_o the_o same_o apostle_n as_o you_o section_n confess_v constitute_v seven_o year_n before_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v erect_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o mad_a point_n of_o genealogize_v to_o conclude_v that_o rome_n must_v be_v mother_n to_o those_o daughter_n of_o saint_n peter_n which_o be_v beget_v seven_o year_n before_o she_o be_v bear_v whereas_o she_o can_v be_v to_o they_o but_o a_o sister_n at_o the_o most_o and_o that_o but_o a_o young_a sister_n too_o challenge_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o dispute_v from_o your_o own_o confession_n thus_o if_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n by_o saint_n peter_n there_o can_v be_v no_o apparent_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o mother-church_n thus_o bellarmine_n but_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n by_o saint_n peter_n thus_o your_o jesuit_n out_o of_o direct_a scripture_n accompany_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o many_o other_o divine_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o church_n twice_o miserable_a therefore_o be_v the_o state_n of_o your_o priest_n both_o because_o they_o be_v tie_v perjurious_o to_o swear_v that_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a falsehood_n as_o also_o for_o that_o they_o and_o all_o that_o sect_n be_v entangle_v in_o this_o error_n of_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o church_n be_v thereby_o consequent_o entangle_v in_o all_o other_o her_o error_n and_o idolatry_n the_o second_o confutation_n of_o the_o same_o article_n arise_v from_o the_o respect_n of_o many_o illustrious_a mother-churche_n more_o ancient_a than_o rome_n sect_n 4._o we_o furthermore_o endeavour_v to_o impugn_v your_o former_a infatuation_n in_o believe_v the_o universal_a mother-hood_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o father_n of_o primitive_a time_n far_o more_o reverend_a for_o antiquity_n and_o more_o credible_a for_o impartiality_n than_o be_v your_o father_n or_o rather_o stepfathers_n of_o trent_n not_o but_o that_o we_o as_o willing_o as_o worthy_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n a_o happy_a mother_n of_o many_o renown_v christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o according_o bless_v the_o womb_n of_o that_o sincere_a faith_n and_o piety_n which_o then_o bring_v forth_o so_o innumerable_a a_o offspring_n of_o so_o many_o holy_a professor_n which_o notwithstanding_o she_o may_v content_v herself_o to_o have_v deserve_v the_o title_n of_o a_o mother-church_n as_o other_o ancient_a church_n be_v and_o not_o of_o the_o mother-church_a of_o all_z other_o for_o we_o be_v very_o persuade_v that_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v allow_v any_o child_n so_o to_o honour_v his_o mother_n as_o that_o he_o must_v necessary_o thereby_o disparage_v all_o other_o his_o honourable_a progenitress_n and_o that_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v his_o own_o grandmother_n and_o great-grand-mother_n together_o with_o other_o of_o his_o kindred_n more_o ancient_a than_o she_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o
respect_n of_o other_o church_n as_o by_o several_a instance_n will_v clear_o appear_v the_o first_o instance_n of_o mother-hood_n before_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n sect_n 5._o eve_n be_v not_o more_o true_o name_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n than_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n believe_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o whole_a christian_a world_n have_v give_v unto_o her_o the_o due_a and_o honourable_a title_n of_o mother-hood_n for_o almost_o a_o thousand_o and_o 300_o year_n ago_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o orthodox_n father_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n acknowledge_v as_o you_o know_v that_o 571._o jerusalem_n be_v the_o first_o church_n which_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n 2._o hierome_n engender_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n after_o in_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n augustine_n when_o certain_a heretic_n refuse_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o jerusalem_n because_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v crucify_a in_o that_o city_n that_o learned_a father_n do_v both_o wise_o and_o witty_o confute_v they_o 2._o no_o marvel_n say_v he_o if_o you_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n who_o hate_v that_o root_n jerusalem_n where_o the_o church_n have_v she_o original_n and_o whither_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v first_o send_v another_o time_n the_o same_o father_n be_v oppose_v by_o petilian_n a_o donatist_n and_o ask_v whence_o first_o he_o have_v his_o communion_n optatus_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v it_o original_o from_o jerusalem_n can_v saint_n augustine_n in_o this_o question_n about_o the_o mother-church_n against_o a_o heretic_n have_v so_o negligent_o pass_v by_o rome_n without_o sacrilege_n if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o day_n have_v be_v to_o believe_v that_o roman_a church_n to_o have_v be_v then_o the_o sole_a sovereign_a mother-church_n over_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o your_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v so_o often_o decree_v the_o second_o instance_n of_o mother-hood_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n sect_n 6._o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v bear_v as_o her_o first_o daughter_n the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n the_o metropolis_n of_o palestina_n which_o afterward_o be_v make_v the_o patriarchall_a seat_n within_o that_o province_n the_o motherhood_n of_o which_o church_n s._n basil_n and_o s._n nazianzen_n do_v both_o proclaim_v and_o prefer_v before_o rome_n as_o by_o their_o own_o testimony_n may_v appear_v we_o must_v have_v ample_a estimation_n 70._o say_v they_o of_o every_o church_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o especial_o of_o this_o our_o church_n of_o caesarea_n which_o the_o christian_a commonweal_n do_v observe_v as_o the_o circumference_n do_v a_o centre_n from_o which_o place_n meaning_n after_o jerusalem_n the_o gospel_n first_o arise_v and_o pass_v through_o the_o world_n so_o they_o what_o great_a encomium_n will_v you_o if_o you_o can_v pass_v upon_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o by_o instil_v she_o the_o mother-church_n to_o account_v she_o as_o the_o centre_n and_o call_v all_o other_o church_n as_o her_o circumference_n which_o attribute_n those_o orthodox_n father_n will_v not_o have_v ascribe_v to_o caesarea_n if_o in_o their_o faith_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o their_o day_n have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o mother-church_n over_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o three_o instance_n of_o mother-hood_n before_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n sect_n 7._o antioch_n be_v a_o church_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n diverse_a year_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v without_o note_n or_o name_n a_o mere_a nonens_a in_o christianity_n of_o which_o church_n of_o antioch_n saint_n chrysostome_n out_o of_o the_o 11.26_o act_n 17._o this_o our_o city_n of_o antioch_n say_v he_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o christ_n for_o its_o '_o progenitor_n where_o saint_n peter_n do_v first_o preach_v which_o first_o receive_v as_o a_o admirable_a crown_n the_o name_n of_o christian_o so_o he_o whether_o therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n mother_n or_o because_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v first_o derive_v from_o she_o godmother_n to_o all_o other_o church_n after_o she_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o she_o may_v just_o claim_v the_o birthright_n before_o rome_n which_o saint_n chrysostome_n defend_v now_o even_o when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o worthy_o be_v famous_a and_o renown_v in_o the_o world_n the_o four_o instance_n of_o mother-hood_n before_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o general_n sect_n 8._o the_o eastern_a greek_a church_n themselves_o challenge_v this_o prerogative_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o pope_n julius_n to_o wit_n that_o 7._o they_o come_v from_o the_o east_n that_o first_o bring_v christian_n religion_n to_o rome_n but_o none_o need_v require_v a_o more_o prompt_a or_o large_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o latin_a than_o that_o which_o be_v public_o pronounce_v by_o your_o own_o bishop_n of_o bitontum_n in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n even_o in_o your_o council_n of_o trent_n brief_o thus_o loquor_fw-la o_o greece_n our_o mother_n say_v he_o to_o who_o the_o latin_a church_n owe_v all_o that_o she_o have_v so_o he_o we_o read_v of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o have_v a_o inscription_n write_v on_o it_o in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a the_o same_o order_n may_v we_o observe_v in_o the_o principal_a propagation_n of_o church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o hebrew_a church_n before_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o greek_a church_n constitute_v before_o the_o latin_a jerusalem_n before_o antioch_n and_o antioch_n with_o other_o before_o rome_n wherefore_o that_o you_o shall_v make_v rome_n the_o mother-church_n over_o all_o other_o which_o owe_v to_o the_o greek_a church_n no_o less_o than_o all_o that_o she_o have_v be_v in_o true_a apprehension_n a_o wonderful_a imposture_n the_o five_o instance_n of_o mother-hood_n before_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o britain_n church_n sect_n 9_o your_o church_n be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v provoke_v and_o convince_v by_o a_o remote_a nation_n of_o britain_n which_o by_o your_o own_o account_n receive_v the_o gospel_n cardinal_n 23._o baronius_n and_o your_o jesuite_n anglorum_fw-la suarez_n acknowledge_v thus_o much_o out_o of_o most_o ancient_a record_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n in_o the_o 35_o year_n of_o christ_n two_o year_n before_o peter_n do_v find_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n where_o he_o be_v seat_v seven_o year_n before_o he_o found_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o britain_n be_v plant_v a_o church_n nine_o year_n before_o rome_n and_o be_v hereby_o so_o much_o her_o elder_a sister_n challenge_n thus_o much_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o most_o zealous_a advocate_n for_o your_o roman_a church_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o reason_v the_o matter_n with_o you_o in_o few_o word_n you_o still_o defend_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother-church_n of_o all_o other_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o as_o a_o case_n of_o probability_n but_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o this_o in_o any_o implicit_a belief_n but_o such_o without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v nor_o yet_o in_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o profession_n but_o by_o your_o priest_n and_o eccleisastic_n under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n ought_v you_o not_o therefore_o to_o have_v stand_v upon_o infallible_a principle_n for_o the_o make_v good_a of_o this_o conclusion_n than_o which_o you_o have_v not_o any_o one_o more_o vulgar_a press_v and_o bind_v among_o all_o the_o tenant_n in_o your_o roman_a church_n and_o yet_o behold_v a_o opinion_n of_o peter_n ordain_v the_o other_o apostle_n bishop_n impugn_a by_o your_o own_o most_o judicious_a divine_n and_o this_o ground_a upon_o a_o bastard_n epistle_n of_o anacletus_fw-la next_o that_o the_o inference_n from_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v a_o consequence_n which_o must_v prove_v the_o sister_n rome_n to_o have_v beget_v her_o sister_n or_o rather_o indeed_o her_o mother_n and_o aunt_n namely_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n caesarea_n antioch_n whole_a greece_n together_o with_o our_o isle_n of_o britain_n and_o all_o this_o against_o the_o confess_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o reverend_a antiquity_n which_o attribute_v that_o mother-hood_n to_o the_o forename_a church_n before_o rome_n wherefore_o we_o can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o hiss_n at_o your_o illogicall_a consequence_n blush_v at_o the_o impudence_n of_o your_o advocate_n abhor_v the_o perjury_n of_o your_o priest_n jesuit_n and_o all_o eccleisastic_n and_o pity_v the_o miserable_a thraldom_n of_o your_o
professor_n who_o be_v keep_v hood-wincked_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o so_o imposterous_a schismatical_a and_o damnable_a a_o article_n by_o which_o all_o the_o church_n beget_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o seven_o year_n before_o the_o beget_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v judge_v damn_a for_o not_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o you_o teach_v to_o have_v be_v the_o catholic_a mother-church_n without_o which_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n thus_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n before_o rome_n be_v a_o church_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o time_n about_o when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v her_o foundation_n argue_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o three_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n s._n paul_n and_o s._n john_n and_o of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n in_o their_o day_n sect_n i._o these_o three_o apostle_n than_o who_o what_o witness_n can_v be_v more_o competent_a in_o this_o case_n we_o appeal_v to_o yourselves_o tamen_fw-la the_o pope_n of_o rome_n say_v you_o acknowledge_v both_o peter_n and_o paul_n for_o their_o predecessor_n because_o both_o of_o they_o do_v find_v and_o govern_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o as_o for_o saint_n john_n his_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a will_v minister_v some_o matter_n of_o resolution_n herein_o i._o that_o saint_n peter_n the_o conceive_a founder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o of_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n sect_n 2._o we_o not_o to_o interrupt_v you_o by_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o saint_n peter_n residence_n in_o that_o see_v as_o bishop_n thereof_o do_v punctual_o inquire_v whether_o it_o enter_v into_o his_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o of_o all_o other_o will_v have_v plain_o unfold_v thus_o much_o who_o your_o pope_n assume_v to_o have_v be_v the_o founder_n of_o that_o church_n together_o with_o saint_n paul_n and_o because_o all_o the_o pretend_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o roman_a mother-church_n be_v according_a to_o etc._n your_o faith_n derive_v from_o the_o supreme_a fatherhood_n of_o your_o roman_a pope_n and_o this_o be_v as_o original_o descend_v from_o the_o transcendent_a ordinary_a pastorship_n of_o s._n peter_n over_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n we_o begin_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n whatsoever_o prerogative_n saint_n peter_n may_v challenge_v over_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n must_v appear_v either_o by_o some_o promise_n make_v singular_o to_o he_o by_o christ_n or_o else_o by_o some_o practice_n of_o saint_n peter_n himself_o in_o the_o exercise_n and_o execution_n of_o such_o his_o jurisdiction_n the_o due_a examination_n of_o both_o these_o will_v easy_o clear_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o saint_n peter_n do_v not_o conceive_v any_o monarchical_a or_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n promise_v unto_o himself_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o most_o pretend_a speech_n of_o christ_n say_v matth._n 16._o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n sect_n 3._o this_o this_o scripture_n &_o in_o it_o the_o word_n rock_n you_o have_v still_o object_v as_o the_o rock_n and_o fortress_n of_o your_o now_o roman_a faith_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o your_o roman_a catholic_a church_n because_o locum_fw-la from_o hence_o say_v your_o jesuit_n be_v prove_v that_o monarchy_n of_o s._n peter_n insomuch_o as_o that_o when_o luther_n caluine_n and_o other_o adventure_v to_o expound_v this_o of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n your_o two_o grand_a cardinal_n oppose_v the_o one_o his_o own_o passion_n call_v it_o a_o 21._o impudent_a madness_n in_o protestant_n to_o expound_v the_o rock_n to_o signify_v christ_n the_o other_o obtrude_v the_o consent_n of_o your_o own_o school_n say_v prima_fw-la that_o by_o rock_n be_v mean_v peter_n it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o catholic_n a_o exposition_n approve_v by_o your_o bishop_n and_o that_o not_o without_o some_o insultation_n say_v luth._o in_o this_o truth_n triumph_v as_o if_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n which_o sunshine_n as_o some_o call_v it_o we_o protestant_n alas_o our_o blindness_n can_v discern_v but_o rather_o judge_v that_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v mistake_v by_o you_o for_o moonshine_n through_o some_o defect_n in_o your_o faculty_n or_o instrument_n of_o sight_n a_o large_a library_n i_o suppose_v will_v scarce_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o have_v be_v write_v upon_o this_o text_n whereas_o the_o brief_a of_o all_o that_o need_v be_v say_v may_v far_o more_o easy_o than_o homer_n iliad_n be_v comprise_v within_o the_o shell_n of_o a_o walnut_n the_o protestant_n exposition_n upon_o this_o scripture_n avouch_v by_o many_o excellent_a witness_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n yea_o even_o by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o sect_n 4._o our_o exposition_n have_v ever_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o by_o rock_n be_v mean_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o consequent_o signify_v by_o a_o metonymy_n christ_n himself_o where_o we_o mean_v not_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n in_o concreto_fw-la as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v locum_fw-la with_o relation_n unto_o peter_n but_o as_o the_o say_a confession_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o confession_n of_o every_o christian_a to_o which_o truth_n many_o of_o your_o own_o author_n will_v bear_v witness_n to_o which_o purpose_n we_o allege_v among_o your_o preacher_n ferus_fw-la saying_n 24._o upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n and_o not_o upon_o peter_n among_o your_o glosser_n the_o roman_a gloss_n itself_o say_v noster_fw-la that_o be_v upon_o the_o article_n than_o confess_v concern_v christ_n and_o so_o our_o lord_n christ_n build_v it_o upon_o himself_o among_o your_o friar_n lyranus_fw-la 16._o upon_o the_o rock_n christ._n among_o your_o jesuit_n pererius_n 16._o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v among_o your_o bishop_n abulensis_n 67._o not_o upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o his_o confession_n and_o he_o speak_v absolute_o of_o the_o confession_n itself_o in_o abstracto_fw-la without_o relation_n to_o peter_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o after_o this_o confession_n thus_o make_v peter_n himself_o fail_v in_o his_o faith_n by_o deny_v his_o lord_n among_o your_o cardinal_n 16._o hugo_n and_o cath._n cusanus_fw-la by_o the_o rock_n be_v signify_v christ._n among_o your_o counsel_n the_o last_o council_n of_o trent_n speak_v of_o the_o nicene_n christian_n creed_n and_o point_v in_o the_o margin_n at_o this_o text_n it_o say_v that_o fidei_fw-la it_o be_v the_o foundation_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v therefore_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v the_o foundation_n for_o there_o be_v in_o that_o creed_n no_o mention_n of_o peter_n last_o and_o chief_o among_o your_o pope_n for_o now_o we_o be_v clyme_v up_o to_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o your_o temple_n no_o few_o than_o 2._o four_o leo_n the_o first_o agatho_n the_o first_o nicolaüs_n the_o first_o and_o adrian_z the_o first_o all_o of_o they_o first_o and_o therefore_o more_o ancient_a than_o all_o other_o of_o their_o name_n have_v as_o yourselves_o witness_v expound_v the_o rock_n to_o mean_v the_o confession_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i._o challenge_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o forecited_n author_n in_o these_o former_a allegation_n although_o most_o of_o the_o testimony_n themselves_o do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o by_o rock_n be_v mean_v the_o confession_n deliver_v by_o saint_n peter_n real_o in_o itself_o and_o not_o personal_o as_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o he_o yet_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o your_o judgement_n you_o may_v take_v these_o confirmation_n 1._o none_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v mean_v in_o peter_n confession_n that_o matter_n which_o he_o confess_v but_o peter_n confess_v not_o himself_o but_o christ_n say_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n ergo_fw-la his_o confession_n have_v relation_n to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o himself_o ii_o you_o grant_v that_o saint_n peter_n confess_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o he_o know_v ibidem_fw-la the_o other_o disciple_n to_o have_v believe_v before_o he_o speak_v because_o christ_n question_n be_v general_a what_o say_v you_o he_o answer_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n true_o as_o may_v full_o appear_v in_o our_o dei_fw-la margin_n but_o the_o apostle_n before_o he_o speak_v believe_v christ_n confess_v and_o
so_o behave_v himself_o among_o they_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o have_v neglect_v his_o pastorship_n by_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o brother_n and_o equal_a with_o they_o and_o not_o as_o either_o head_n or_o rector_n over_o they_o so_o he_o and_o he_o give_v you_o a_o reason_n hereof_o for_o if_o peter_n say_v he_o have_v write_v as_o a_o pope_n then_o may_v he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v publish_v rather_o pontifical_a than_o divine_a law_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v no_o more_o in_o effect_n but_o that_o which_o a_o french_a lawyer_n have_v say_v before_o he_o namely_o that_o 2._o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o often_o as_o any_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n or_o deacon_n or_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v decree_v which_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n peter_n never_o take_v that_o upon_o himself_o but_o permit_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o he_o how_o then_o shall_v any_o imagine_v that_o you_o can_v true_o object_v any_o one_o act_n of_o peter_n which_o may_v but_o probable_o prove_v his_o dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o the_o pope_n challenge_v to_o do_v over_o all_o other_o bishop_n see_v that_o you_o be_v constrain_v to_o grant_v that_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o they_o so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v in_o a_o sort_n to_o have_v neglect_v his_o pastorship_n although_o indeed_o this_o can_v not_o saint_n peter_n do_v without_o exceed_a injury_n to_o his_o place_n and_o government_n if_o he_o have_v any_o such_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o in_o his_o degree_n to_o maintain_v and_o magnify_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o ministry_n as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v say_v 9.13_o i_o will_v magnify_v my_o office_n inasmuch_o as_o i_o be_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n upon_o which_o text_n pope_n gregory_n collect_v a_o general_a lesson_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n initio_fw-la the_o apostle_n say_v he_o teach_v we_o so_o to_o carry_v humility_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o do_v keep_v and_o preserve_v the_o dignity_n of_o that_o order_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v so_o he_o challenge_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o will_v you_o have_v we_o believe_v that_o peter_n hold_v his_o whole_a monarchy_n for_o so_o you_o call_v it_o which_o he_o have_v over_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o year_n without_o any_o expression_n of_o any_o of_o those_o note_n of_o catholic_a jurisdiction_n which_o you_o account_v to_o be_v proper_a unto_o papal_a monarchy_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n as_o for_o example_n not_o the_o 13._o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n to_o show_v his_o empire_n nor_o the_o mitre_n to_o show_v his_o pastoral_n dominion_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n no_o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la to_o carry_v his_o mandate_n no_o person_n admit_v a_o pride_n which_o saint_n peter_n 2._o abhor_v to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n no_o one_o canon_n of_o direct_v they_o no_o claim_v or_o yet_o admittance_n of_o any_o appeal_v from_o they_o no_o reservation_n of_o any_o great_a case_n as_o by_o special_a prerogative_n proper_a to_o himself_o such_o as_o you_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n 35._o to_o wit_n of_o admit_v any_o out_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o of_o absolve_v those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o another_o of_o canonise_a saint_n of_o confirm_v synod_n of_o grant_v plenary_a indulgence_n of_o pardon_v simony_n and_o almost_o a_o hundred_o the_o like_a sin_n teach_v we_o this_o when_o you_o can_v persuade_v yourselves_o that_o there_o ever_o be_v temporal_a monarch_n diligent_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n that_o will_v never_o be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o noble_n either_o by_o his_o guard_n or_o coin_v or_o habit_n or_o command_v or_o public_a edict_n and_o constitution_n or_o at_o least_o by_o some_o one_o note_n and_o character_n of_o imperial_a eminency_n and_o authority_n i_o only_o add_v make_v bold_a to_o ask_v you_o a_o question_n if_o that_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n roman_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o direct_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o saint_n peter_n at_o rome_n as_o the_o infallible_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o centre_n of_o their_o salvation_n why_o within_o the_o whole_a seven_o year_n during_o which_o time_n as_o 9_o you_o say_v saint_n peter_n have_v his_o seat_n at_o antioch_n before_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o rome_n can_v you_o find_v in_o all_o antiquity_n the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n antiochian_n and_o the_o like_a article_n of_o the_o antiochian_a catholic_a church_n without_o union_n and_o subjection_n whereunto_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n who_o be_v catch_v of_o our_o lord_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n wheresoever_o for_o place_n or_o whensoever_o for_o time_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v ever_o have_v entertain_v such_o a_o fancy_n of_o confine_v the_o supreme_a residence_n of_o god_n infallible_a spirit_n to_o any_o one_o singular_a place_n thus_o much_o of_o saint_n peter_n himself_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o saint_n peter_n never_o believe_v the_o privilege_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o christ_n by_o the_o object_v scripture_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o himself_o and_o confer_v upon_o any_o pope_n sect_n 6._o never_o have_v we_o hear_v you_o allege_v any_o of_o these_o scripture_n to_o make_v peter_n such_o a_o rock_n as_o must_v signify_v a_o predominancie_n over_o all_o other_o apostle_n except_o you_o have_v seek_v out_o of_o that_o rock_n to_o carve_v a_o pope_n who_o shall_v likewise_o have_v a_o transcendent_a power_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n but_o see_v that_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v the_o primitive_a peter_n have_v no_o such_o prerogative_n sure_o your_o derivative_n peter_n must_v needs_o prove_v a_o nullity_n but_o to_o the_o point_n the_o first_o scripture_n luke_n 22._o christ_n say_v indeed_o direct_o to_o s._n peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o wherefore_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n which_o we_o confess_v do_v signify_v as_o great_a a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o s._n peter_n as_o any_o mortal_a man_n can_v desire_v to_o enjoy_v namely_o a_o infalllible_a assurance_n of_o save_v grace_n in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o salvation_n itself_o after_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n matter_n we_o say_v of_o salvation_n nothing_o of_o dominion_n and_o that_o also_o proper_a to_o the_o primitive_a person_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o make_v nothing_o for_o any_o person_n derivative_n and_o successor_n of_o he_o be_v he_o pope_n or_o whosoever_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v this_o we_o shall_v need_v no_o more_o for_o our_o satisfaction_n ibiâ—_n christ_n say_v your_o cardinal_n obtain_v two_o privilege_n for_o s._n peter_n in_o promise_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o himself_o the_o second_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o teach_v other_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n thus_o of_o saint_n peter_n how_o can_v you_o derive_v any_o part_n of_o this_o from_o saint_n peter_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o first_o of_o these_o say_v he_o peradventure_o do_v not_o but_o the_o second_o without_o all_o doubt_n redound_v to_o his_o successor_n so_o he_o which_o be_v so_o undoubted_o a_o unconscionable_a answer_n that_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o threefold_a confutation_n the_o first_o be_v by_o retort_v the_o cardinal_n be_v own_o assertion_n upon_o himself_o for_o whereas_o your_o parisian_a doctor_n will_v have_v peter_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o crist_n to_o have_v be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o sole_a governor_n thereof_o himself_o the_o same_o your_o cardinal_n will_v needs_o confute_v that_o gloss_n in_o this_o manner_n expositio_fw-la because_o christ_n say_v he_o do_v express_v one_o singular_a person_n say_v simon_n simon_n add_v the_o pronoune_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n sure_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o will_v have_v say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o you_o that_o your_o faith_n fail_v not_o so_o he_o which_o be_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a collection_n indeed_o and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o retorsion_n confirm_v our_o defence_n that_o this_o scripture_n do_v not_o intend_v any_o other_o prerogative_n than_o that_o which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o that_o thou_o simon_n and_o i_o have_v pray_v
his_o own_o account_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n our_o first_o proof_n sect_n 11._o great_a be_v the_o estimation_n doubtless_o which_o saint_n paul_n have_v of_o the_o christian_a professor_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o not_o so_o great_a by_o far_o as_o you_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v for_o first_o we_o have_v hear_v your_o vaunt_a of_o the_o preheheminence_n of_o rome_n because_o 1_o it_o be_v found_v both_o by_o peter_n and_o paul_n the_o two_o most_o renown_v among_o the_o apostle_n which_o boast_n be_v as_o easy_o blow_v away_o by_o propound_v a_o confess_a parallel_n out_o of_o your_o bozius_n from_o ecclesiastical_a record_n show_v that_o 241._o peter_n and_o paul_n both_o found_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n yet_o be_v corinth_n never_o know_v to_o have_v pre-eminence_n above_o alexandria_n or_o other_o church_n of_o asia_n or_o elsewhere_o oh_o but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o place_n which_o will_v stop_v all_o mouth_n of_o contradiction_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 8._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o all_o that_o your_o faith_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o commendation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o roman_n the_o 48._o professor_n of_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n use_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o triumph_v as_o though_o that_o encomium_n with_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v hereditary_a to_o that_o church_n or_o as_o if_o at_o that_o day_n catholic_a and_o roman_a have_v be_v all_o one_o a_o obiction_n nowadays_a breathe_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o every_o vulgar_a papist_n whereas_o first_o if_o you_o will_v permit_v your_o own_o cardinal_n tolet_n and_o your_o jesuit_n sà _fw-la to_o be_v our_o expositor_n both_o will_v say_v that_o these_o word_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o locum_fw-la hyperbolical_o speak_v and_o by_o way_n of_o excess_n yea_o one_o of_o they_o resolve_v that_o by_o the_o word_n your_o faith_n be_v not_o mean_v 16._o what_o the_o roman_n believe_v but_o only_o that_o they_o believe_v their_o faith_n be_v now_o publish_v throughout_o the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v not_o by_o this_o that_o the_o faith_n then_o be_v hold_v catholic_a because_o the_o roman_n believe_v it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v now_o a_o common_a fame_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o roman_n have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v that_o rome_n be_v then_o the_o public_a stage_n of_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n there_o whither_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n under_o that_o vast_a empire_n have_v recourse_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o tribute_n and_o account_n for_o their_o office_n and_o the_o like_a so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o thing_n do_v public_o in_o rome_n shall_v not_o be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a visible_a world_n as_o your_o own_o jesuite_n pererius_n 4._o do_v observe_v easy_o therefore_o may_v that_o news_n be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o quarter_n that_o the_o roman_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n this_o be_v all_o second_o your_o former_a insultation_n be_v easy_o check_v with_o a_o parallel_n of_o the_o like_a if_o not_o of_o a_o large_a commendation_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n 1_o thess._n 1.2_o we_o give_v thanks_n always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o all_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o our_o prayer_n remember_v without_o cease_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 8._o from_o you_o say_v he_o sound_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n but_o also_o in_o every_o place_n your_o faith_n to_o god-ward_o be_v spread_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n and_o lest_o you_o may_v peradventure_o think_v that_o rome_n have_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o commendation_n before_o thessalonica_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n receive_v their_o faith_n from_o the_o roman_n this_o objection_n will_v rebound_v upon_o the_o author_n themselves_o for_o although_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n have_v the_o first_o place_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o order_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n your_o own_o author_n willing_o consent_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o theodoret_n that_o 3._o according_a to_o the_o order_n observe_v by_o saint_n paul_n first_o be_v publish_v the_o i._o and_o ii_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n after_o they_o the_o i._o and_o ii_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n come_v not_o in_o till_o your_o seven_o place_n or_o rather_o according_a to_o your_o 5._o onuphrius_n his_o computation_n not_o until_o the_o last_o challenge_n see_v that_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o thessalolonians_n and_o the_o encomium_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v both_o almost_o in_o word_n and_o in_o sense_n full_o the_o same_o as_o your_o own_o cardinal_n and_o jesuite_n supra_fw-la tolet_n do_v tell_v you_o this_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o your_o objection_n from_o point_n to_o point_n for_o first_o to_o argue_v ergo_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v first_o it_o be_v cross_v by_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n which_o have_v priority_n in_o saint_n paul_n commendation_n second_o to_o argue_v ergo_fw-la roman_n faith_n and_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a faith_n in_o respect_n of_o universality_n of_o place_n be_v then_o convertible_a and_o all_o one_o this_o be_v likewise_o conttadict_v by_o the_o like_a commendation_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n because_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n you_o must_v grant_v that_o before_o that_o the_o thessalonike_n faith_n and_o catholic_a faith_n in_o the_o like_a respect_n be_v also_o all_o one_o three_o to_o argue_v that_o therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n shall_v perpetual_o continue_v in_o that_o city_n this_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o former_a instance_n in_o thessalonica_n which_o have_v long_o since_o lose_v her_o faith_n do_v warn_v rome_n not_o to_o presume_v of_o any_o privilege_n of_o time_n or_o place_n but_o we_o be_v to_o consult_v further_o with_o saint_n paul_n to_o know_v what_o account_n he_o have_v of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n our_o second_o proof_n of_o saint_n paul_n account_n of_o the_o than_o roman_a church_n sect_n 12._o as_o oft_o as_o we_o hear_v of_o your_o article_n the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n we_o if_o we_o shall_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v true_a shall_v expect_v that_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n especial_o now_o when_o with_o so_o divine_a oratory_n he_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o their_o affection_n by_o commend_v of_o their_o faith_n so_o publish_v through_o the_o world_n shall_v yield_v some_o such_o albeit_o but_o implicit_a note_v of_o the_o eminence_n of_o that_o church_n over_o other_o which_o you_o yourselve_n do_v usual_o attribute_v unto_o it_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o call_v it_o the_o catholic_a church_n above_o other_o nor_o a_o church_n have_v any_o prerogative_n before_o other_o no_o nor_o yet_o at_o all_o so_o much_o as_o a_o church_n as_o he_o do_v other_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a then_o may_v we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o suspect_v your_o cause_n and_o you_o less_o to_o ostentate_n first_o then_o your_o rhemist_n to_o this_o question_n why_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v not_o enstile_v catholic_a epistle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n peter_n jude_n and_o john_n be_v do_v answer_n general_n because_o saint_n paul_n say_v they_o write_v not_o any_o epistle_n at_o all_o howbeit_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v for_o all_o the_o church_n but_o to_o some_o particular_a church_n as_o to_o the_o galatian_n roman_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o which_o reason_n be_v insufficient_a because_o the_o first_o catholic_a epistle_n of_o peter_n be_v direct_v express_o to_o the_o church_n in_o pontus_n galatia_n etc._n etc._n and_o two_o of_o the_o catholic_a epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v inscribe_v to_o particular_a person_n the_o elect_a lady_n and_o gaius_n howbeit_o in_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o rhemist_n we_o find_v rome_n to_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n when_o sure_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o now_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v have_v instile_v it_o the_o catholic_a
that_o which_o we_o now_o contend_v for_o in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v clear_v by_o a_o example_n of_o he_o that_o be_v call_v emperor_n of_o rome_n who_o because_o he_o have_v neither_o a_o foot_n of_o possession_n in_o rome_n nor_o in_o the_o territory_n thereof_o nor_o yet_o any_o profess_a subject_n inhabit_v therein_o but_o the_o whole_a princedom_n be_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n your_o own_o divine_n hold_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o solecism_n to_o name_v any_o at_o this_o day_n the_o roman_a emperor_n therefore_o to_o allege_v a_o few_o of_o many_o that_o may_v be_v produce_v lyra_n 2._o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v without_o a_o emperor_n faber_n 3._o what_o obedience_n i_o pray_v you_o say_v he_o do_v rome_n yield_v to_o her_o monarch_n mean_v the_o emperor_n so_o to_o 17._o now_o say_v he_o be_v that_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n cease_v and_o your_o jesuite_n salmeron_n 2._o the_o roman_a emperor_n say_v he_o be_v overthrow_v long_o ago_o ii_o challenge_n the_o romish_a babylon_n then_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v that_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o place_n and_o people_n must_v be_v destroy_v no_o people_n can_v be_v call_v roman_a without_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o rome_n nor_o any_o people_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n except_o they_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o rome_n therefore_o saint_n john_n prophesy_v of_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o but_o believe_v that_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o church_n which_o be_v now_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n even_o because_o this_o departure_n must_v be_v from_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n unto_o error_n and_o idolatry_n oh_o that_o this_o be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n a_o just_a cause_n to_o challenge_v every_o one_o to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n both_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a in_o due_a time_n to_o prove_v by_o as_o true_a ground_n as_o any_o have_v hitherto_o be_v deliver_v that_o saint_n john_n faith_n do_v not_o conceive_v the_o now_o pretend_a monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n sect_n 16._o what_o that_o papal_a monarchy_n be_v in_o your_o faith_n and_o how_o it_o be_v derive_v we_o have_v 1._o hear_v namely_o that_o because_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n as_o his_o ordinary_a pastor_n over_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o same_o see_v be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o hence_o issue_v the_o article_n of_o your_o now_o roman_a faith_n that_o 3_o without_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n none_o can_v be_v save_v the_o meditation_n upon_o this_o article_n beget_v a_o problem_n viz._n whether_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n who_o live_v 20._o year_n after_o saint_n peter_n be_v indeed_o subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o linus_n or_o cletus_n the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n either_o saint_n john_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n or_o he_o be_v not_o what_o say_v you_o 28._o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o say_v your_o jesuite_n that_o the_o apostle_n who_o survive _v peter_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v always_o ordinary_a and_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n have_v you_o any_o ground_n for_o this_o i_o can_v remember_v say_v he_o that_o i_o have_v read_v in_o any_o author_n any_o thing_n of_o this_o point_n so_o he_o challenge_n saint_n paul_n as_o 11._o have_v be_v prove_v reckon_v these_o three_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n equal_o columnas_fw-la that_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o as_o it_o be_v equal_o the_o three_o chief_a worthy_n among_o the_o disciple_n who_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o their_o apostleship_n receive_v from_o christ_n as_o your_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la finem_fw-la have_v teach_v you_o every_o way_n a_o equal_a charge_n and_o without_o controversy_n the_o faith_n of_o john_n and_o paul_n be_v both_o the_o same_o be_v it_o then_o possible_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o think_v that_o john_n be_v that_o apostle_n who_o be_v immediate_o choose_v by_o christ_n and_o equal_a to_o peter_n shall_v think_v himself_o subject_a to_o linus_n 80._o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n that_o he_o who_o for_o his_o sublimity_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o divine_a who_o be_v make_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o write_v the_o gospel_n and_o one_o for_o who_o infallibility_n in_o the_o truth_n christ_n offer_v up_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n ought_v he_o now_o to_o submit_v his_o judgement_n unto_o linus_n one_o of_o the_o line_n of_o those_o pope_n whereof_o some_o have_v be_v by_o general_n counsel_n and_o by_o pope_n themselves_o judge_v for_o 7._o heretic_n and_o again_o that_o john_n who_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n lean_v upon_o the_o breast_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o peter_n 40._o you_o know_v be_v but_o next_o after_o john_n shall_v now_o prostrate_v himself_o before_o linus_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o if_o this_o ceremony_n have_v be_v so_o old_a to_o do_v he_o the_o honour_n as_o to_o 4._o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o not_o this_o only_a but_o to_o believe_v this_o article_n of_o due_a subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v which_o indeed_o be_v more_o than_o to_o kiss_v the_o foot_n or_o to_o lick_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o saint_n peter_n successor_n sure_o we_o be_v 2._o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o saint_n john_n to_o wit_n the_o christian_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v not_o of_o your_o belief_n who_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n john_n refuse_v to_o observe_v the_o easter_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v believe_v saint_n john_n to_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o those_o roman_a bishop_n or_o yet_o to_o peter_n himself_o before_o we_o can_v conclude_v you_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o observe_v the_o jesuitical_a front_n of_o suarez_n who_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n concern_v salvation_n dare_v make_v this_o conclusion_n of_o the_o apostle_n subjection_n and_o subordination_n under_o a_o pope_n namely_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o confess_v without_o any_o author_n beside_o himself_o whereby_o you_o may_v discern_v with_o what_o untempered_a mortar_n these_o man_n daub_v up_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o follower_n chap._n v._o that_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o christ_n itself_o at_o or_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o such_o article_n of_o faith_n viz._n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n without_o union_n wherewith_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n sect_n 1._o the_o church_n unto_o which_o saint_n paul_n write_v for_o we_o name_v not_o the_o roman_n of_o who_o we_o have_v entreat_v before_o be_v the_o corinthian_n galatian_n ephesian_n philippian_n thessalonian_n and_o the_o disperse_a hebrew_n as_o for_o the_o other_o apostle_n james_n peter_n john_n &_o jude_n each_o one_o write_v to_o diverse_a those_o their_o epistle_n which_o be_v entitle_v catholic_a epistle_n and_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apoealips_n or_o revelation_n be_v direct_v among_o these_o the_o apostle_n be_v instant_a and_o urgent_a in_o inveigh_v 1_o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o 2._o judaism_n 15._o saducisme_n 2._o of_o worship_v angel_n 2_o against_o jude._n apostasy_n and_o etc._n antichristianitie_n 3_o against_o 12._o division_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o abuse_v of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n therein_o and_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o there_o appear_v not_o any_o one_o syllable_n or_o jota_n to_o prove_v your_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n without_o union_n and_o subjection_n whereunto_o and_o to_o the_o head_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n no_o nor_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o to_o intimate_v any_o one_o of_o the_o particle_n of_o this_o article_n as_o first_o not_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o catholic_a much_o less_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o be_v in_o right_n which_o you_o say_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o not_o to_o note_v that_o in_o the_o convince_a of_o heretic_n christian_n ought_v to_o look_v as_o to_o their_o cynosura_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o that_o for_o the_o discover_n
acknowledge_v that_o etc._n gregory_n by_o impugn_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n will_v have_v no_o bishop_n so_o principal_a as_o to_o make_v all_o other_o member_n subject_a unto_o he_o so_o he_o than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o apposite_a in_o this_o cause_n and_o opposite_a unto_o the_o now_o roman_a profession_n concern_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a roman_a bishop_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o own_o article_n viz._n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o but_o we_o furthermore_o aver_v that_o gregory_n condemn_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n then_o use_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o it_o be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n assume_v and_o use_v by_o your_o roman_a pope_n whereunto_o such_o of_o your_o own_o historian_n who_o be_v very_o many_o bear_v full_a witness_n for_o they_o record_v that_o pope_n frisingen_n boniface_n the_o next_o successor_n to_o gregory_n save_v one_o do_v obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n that_o rome_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o title_n of_o head-ship_n over_o all_o other_o church_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v challenge_v to_o his_o see_n the_o only_a difference_n will_v be_v this_o that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a jurisdiction_n under_o that_o title_n as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o poison_a mitre_n have_v grow_v far_o more_o loathsome_a by_o impostume_n and_o swell_v with_o tyranny_n than_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v at_o the_o first_o usurpation_n thereof_o be_v become_v no_o less_o intolerable_a than_o be_v that_o emperor_n phocas_n of_o who_o pope_n boniface_n with_o much_o importunity_n receive_v that_o title_n which_o emperor_n your_o cardinal_n baronius_n note_v to_o have_v be_v 9_o a_o bloody_a tyrant_n so_o then_o we_o see_v that_o this_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v abandon_v by_o gregory_n as_o extreme_o impious_a but_o some_o peradventure_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o know_v his_o reason_n hereof_o saint_n gregory_n will_v satisfy_v any_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v the_o mischief_n hereof_o 32._o because_o the_o universal_a church_n say_v he_o must_v needs_o go_v to_o ruin_v whensoever_o he_o that_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n thereof_o shall_v chance_v to_o fall_v which_o assertion_n of_o saint_n gregory_n do_v brand_v your_o church_n with_o two_o black_a note_n of_o 39_o apostasy_n and_o y._n antichristianitie_n challenge_n catholike_n or_o universal_a church_n and_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o same_o church_n be_v in_o your_o doctrine_n as_o true_o relative_n as_o master_n and_o servant_n the_o one_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o the_o other_o go_v too_o now_o then_o blazon_v your_o papal_a inscription_n in_o the_o high_a stile_n that_o you_o can_v invent_v more_o than_o universal_a it_o can_v be_v and_o animate_v it_o with_o the_o perfect_a spirit_n that_o can_v be_v infuse_v into_o it_o more_o absolute_a none_o can_v expect_v than_o that_o which_o you_o ascribe_v unto_o your_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v that_o sapiùs_fw-la the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v infallible_a in_o define_v of_o any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o why_o because_o say_v you_o if_o he_o as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v err_v by_o conclude_v any_o thing_n against_o faith_n than_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v he_o shall_v likewise_o err_v so_o he_o this_o be_v your_o roman_a profession_n which_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o perfect_a argument_n of_o your_o apostasy_n from_o the_o ancient_a roman_a faith_n maintain_v in_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n gregory_n as_o thus_o the_o now_o roman_a article_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o therefore_o can_v err_v in_o any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n insomuch_o that_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o this_o roman_a bishop_n must_v be_v account_v the_o only_a church_n on_o earth_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o saint_n gregory_n contrary_o stand_v thus_o whatsoever_o bishop_n he_o be_v roman_a or_o other_o that_o profess_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o head_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n therefore_o none_o ought_v to_o assent_v to_o any_o such_o assumption_n lest_o that_o that_o one_o err_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n shall_v err_v with_o he_o so_o than_o you_o forsooth_o see_v a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o usurpation_n of_o that_o title_n as_o proper_a to_o the_o pope_n wherein_o saint_n gregory_n do_v foresee_v the_o bane_n of_o a_o universal_a err_v and_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n to_o conclude_v saint_n gregory_n hold_v the_o title_n which_o betoken_v a_o universal_a dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v so_o direful_o pernicious_a that_o he_o consequent_o condemn_v the_o universal_a subjection_n unto_o one_o bishop_n the_o now_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o pernicious_a and_o antichristian_a to_o who_o also_o your_o jesuit_n 6._o have_v teach_v you_o to_o add_v two_o other_o pope_n pelagius_n and_o leo_n who_o in_o like_a manner_n condemn_v and_o disclaim_v that_o title_n chap._n vii_o our_o second_o argument_n against_o the_o article_n of_o necessity_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o pope_n be_v take_v from_o comparison_n make_v between_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n sect_n 1._o against_o a_o article_n of_o a_o usurp_a dominion_n of_o one_o church_n over_o all_o other_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a argument_n than_o from_o the_o comparison_n of_o other_o church_n with_o that_o one_o which_o pretend_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n upon_o this_o consideration_n you_o have_v be_v urge_v by_o one_o who_o for_o learning_n and_o judgement_n in_o antiquity_n be_v hardly_o to_o be_v second_v by_o any_o he_o pose_v you_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o write_n of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n and_o ignatius_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o father_n where_o suppose_v that_o dionysius_n to_o be_v as_o true_o that_o great_a areopagita_n and_o as_o worthy_a a_o author_n as_o you_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v he_o spur_v you_o a_o necessary_a question_n 209._o why_o dionysius_n be_v so_o utter_o silent_a in_o not_o mention_v the_o universal_a visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n reign_v at_o rome_n if_o at_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o monarchical_a head_n there_o especial_o see_v he_o profess_o write_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o government_n or_o be_v it_o credible_a and_o not_o rather_o monstrous_a that_o he_o write_v of_o the_o mystical_a rite_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v omit_v all_o mention_n of_o this_o chief_a mystery_n of_o one_o supreme_a head_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n be_v so_o pertinent_o invite_v thereunto_o by_o that_o matter_n subject_n which_o he_o have_v there_o in_o hand_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n if_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v of_o faith_n in_o that_o age_n this_o say_v he_o remove_v your_o frivolous_a objection_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o ibid._n object_v against_o you_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n the_o most_o ancient_a martyr_n and_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n that_o he_o be_v frequent_a in_o set_v forth_o the_o order_n ecclesiastical_a and_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n upon_o diverse_a occasion_n shall_v forbear_v all_o mention_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o saint_n peter_n or_o any_o roman_a pope_n but_o we_o return_v to_o our_o own_o observation_n out_o of_o antiquity_n by_o equal_a comparison_n of_o other_o bishop_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v at_o the_o same_o ignatius_n 1_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o trallis_n and_o exhort_v they_o unto_o obedience_n to_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o apostle_n trallens_n instance_v equal_o in_o timothy_n saint_n paul_n scholar_n as_o in_o anacletus_fw-la successor_n to_o saint_n peter_n 2_o irenaeus_n live_v next_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o hereafter_o refer_v his_o reader_n for_o direction_n in_o the_o right_n of_o tradition_n as_o well_o to_o polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n in_o the_o east_n as_o to_o linus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o west_n 3_o tertullian_n to_o secure_a christian_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n prescribe_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o consult_v with_o the_o mother-churche_n immediate_o found_v by_o the_o apostle_n name_v aswell_o ephesus_n in_o asia_n and_o corinth_n in_o achaia_n as_o rome_n in_o italy_n and_o again_o for_o the_o person_n mention_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n aswell_o etc._n polycarpus_n ordain_v by_o saint_n john_n as_o clemens_n by_o peter_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o make_v any_o note_n or_o comment_n upon_o the_o
word_n of_o tert._n your_o own_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la have_v 1521._o publish_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v require_v tertullian_n say_v he_o do_v not_o confine_v the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n to_o one_o place_n and_o although_o he_o give_v a_o honourable_a testimony_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o esteem_v she_o so_o high_o as_o we_o see_v she_o account_v of_o at_o this_o day_n he_o reckon_v she_o with_o other_o church_n yet_o do_v not_o make_v she_o the_o only_a church_n but_o admonish_v his_o reader_n as_o well_o to_o inquire_v what_o milk_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n give_v as_o rome_n so_o rhenanus_fw-la who_o add_v that_o if_o tertullian_n be_v now_o alive_a and_o shall_v say_v so_o much_o he_o can_v not_o escape_v without_o punishment_n thus_o your_o rhenanus_fw-la while_o that_o he_o have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o tongue_n but_o since_o you_o have_v gag_v he_o by_o your_o etc._n index_n ezpurgatorius_fw-la a_o book_n which_o we_o may_v call_v the_o martyrologe_n of_o many_o innocent_a book_n but_o no_o marvel_n for_o this_o testimony_n of_o rhenanus_fw-la be_v as_o a_o poniard_n stick_v fast_o in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o this_o cause_n notwithstanding_o tertullian_n will_v be_v tertullian_n still_o who_o whosoever_o shall_v read_v he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o avouch_v as_o much_o as_o rhenanus_fw-la have_v observe_v namely_o that_o tertullian_n even_o while_o he_o be_v a_o true_a child_n of_o the_o church_n never_o allow_v the_o apostolic_a which_o we_o common_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o any_o one_o place_n nor_o have_v he_o further_a respect_n to_o rome_n than_o he_o have_v to_o corinth_n and_o other_o apostolical_a church_n which_o he_o call_v 21._o original_a mother-churche_n for_o direct_v of_o christian_n in_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n 4_o athanasius_n reckon_v up_o to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o church_n that_o consent_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a thus_o 3._o the_o church_n of_o spain_n of_o britain_n of_o france_n of_o whole_a italy_n of_o dalmatia_n without_o any_o precise_a mention_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v comprise_v in_o whole_a italy_n a_o great_a contempt_n doubtless_o if_o your_o article_n have_v be_v then_o hatch_v because_o the_o consent_n of_o rome_n only_o have_v be_v more_o persuasive_a to_o the_o emperor_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n 5_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n likewise_o a_o ancient_a father_n and_o great_o approve_v on_o all_o side_n in_o his_o book_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a truth_n against_o all_o profane_a novelty_n 42._o advise_v christian_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n equal_o by_o the_o joint_a consent_n as_o well_o of_o the_o east_n as_o of_o the_o westchurch_n and_o to_o consult_v as_o well_o with_o petrus_n alexandrinus_n and_o athanasius_n in_o the_o one_o church_n as_o with_o felix_n and_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o other_o concern_v who_o more_o hereafter_o 6_o saint_n augustine_n against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_n in_o the_o question_n of_o baptism_n speak_v of_o chrysostome_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n say_v 2._o far_o be_v it_o from_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v dissent_v from_o his_o fellow-bishop_n innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n basil_n bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o nazianzum_n hilary_n a_o french_a bishop_n and_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o these_o orthodox_n father_n shall_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o upon_o such_o occasion_n have_v give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o many_o mate_n in_o equalize_v other_o with_o he_o if_o your_o article_n of_o monarchical_a dominion_n have_v enter_v into_o their_o breast_n or_o brain_n the_o same_o comparison_n prove_v by_o ancient_a church_n sect_n 2._o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o east_n to_o make_v know_v their_o consent_n in_o the_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o west_n do_v indite_v a_o epistle_n and_o inscribe_v it_o thus_o 9_o to_o their_o reverend_a brethren_n and_o fellow_n as_o well_o to_o damasus_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o ambrose_n of_o milan_n and_o other_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n gather_v in_o council_n in_o their_o letter_n unto_o the_o emperor_n leo_n profess_v 147._o their_o consent_n in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n with_o the_o chief_a priest_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n name_v as_o well_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n basil_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n iwenall_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n in_o her_o three_o council_n stand_v thus_o conc._n it_o be_v decree_v that_o we_o consult_v hereupon_o with_o our_o brethren_n syricius_n viz._n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o simplician_n viz._n bishop_n of_o milane_n not_o to_o omit_v how_o you_o confess_v that_o 4._o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v sometime_o enjoy_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n equal_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o they_o do_v say_v you_o by_o permission_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o upon_o connivance_n tell_v you_o this_o to_o they_o who_o know_v not_o that_o majesty_n brook_v no_o corrival_n the_o monarchy_n of_o pope_n will_v never_o dispense_v or_o continue_v at_o any_o one_o usurp_a equal_a title_n of_o monarchical_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o snatch_v their_o papal_a mitre_n from_o of_o their_o head_n challenge_n the_o distinction_n of_o east_n and_o west_n be_v not_o more_o familiar_o know_v to_o every_o vulgar_a man_n than_o be_v the_o distinction_n of_o east_n and_o westchurch_n by_o every_o babe_n in_o historical_a learning_n understand_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v ancient_o hold_v as_o two_o general_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o not_o as_o one_o subordinate_a to_o another_o as_o will_n afterward_o more_o plain_o appear_v again_o unless_o you_o shall_v except_v against_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o universal_o approve_a instructor_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o more_o opposite_a unto_o the_o west_n than_o be_v your_o now_o roman_a article_n to_o wit_n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n contrary_a to_o catholic_a antiquity_n insomuch_o that_o as_o when_o protestant_n be_v control_v condemn_v torment_a or_o put_v to_o death_n for_o renounce_v this_o your_o article_n ignatius_n ireneus_fw-la to_o omit_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o other_o tertullian_n athanasius_n vinc._n lirinensis_n and_o augustine_n may_v seem_v to_o suffer_v in_o they_o because_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n which_o your_o rhenanus_fw-la speak_v of_o one_o say_v tertullian_n if_o he_o be_v alive_a shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a for_o such_o his_o prescription_n so_o false_a and_o imposterous_a be_v your_o article_n viz._n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n as_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o other_o chap._n viii_o our_o three_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n itself_o in_o the_o first_o six_o general_n counsel_n after_o the_o apostle_n beside_o a_o seven_o and_o eight_o council_n in_o your_o estimation_n general_n sect_n 1._o every_o true_a general_n council_n you_o will_v esteem_v to_o be_v the_o representative_a church_n catholic_a then_o which_o after_o the_o evidence_n of_o divine_a scripture_n the_o oracle_n of_o god_n no_o better_a proof_n can_v be_v require_v by_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o this_o cause_n we_o hold_v it_o our_o duty_n for_o your_o better_a satisfaction_n to_o give_v you_o instance_n in_o the_o first_o six_o general_n counsel_n begin_v at_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a i._o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o romish_a article_n viz._n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n without_o which_o &c._n &c._n damn_v all_o the_o catholic_a father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o their_o believer_n sect_n 2._o the_o first_o general_n council_n in_o christianity_n after_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o 15._o apostle_n be_v that_o famous_a first_o council_n of_o nice_a consist_v of_o cccxviii_o bishop_n by_o who_o be_v make_v two_o decree_n utter_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o now_o article_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o pope_n above_o all_o other_o church_n and_o their_o bishop_n one_o be_v against_o the_o appeal_v of_o person_n excommunicate_a in_o any_o diocese_n unto_o remote_a church_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n in_o their_o council_n wherein_o saint_n augustine_n be_v a_o actor_n do_v absolute_o deny_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o 105._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o second_o instance_n in_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o nicene_n synod_n decree_a thus_o 6._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v the_o government_n over_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a because_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o custom_n thereby_o distinguish_v and_o limit_v their_o province_n so_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n may_v still_o have_v government_n within_o his_o province_n as_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o he_o and_o that_o because_o of_o prescription_n of_o custom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o that_o be_v let_v the_o ancient_a course_n hold_v and_o add_v as_o also_o let_v antioch_n and_o other_o province_n hold_v their_o ancient_a privilege_n etc._n etc._n which_o take_v away_o all_o subordination_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o alexandria_n to_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o current_a sense_n of_o this_o canon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o antiquity_n until_o the_o boldness_n of_o your_o author_n think_v to_o carry_v the_o matter_n by_o outface_v devise_v a_o strange_a answer_n quarta_fw-la the_o sense_n be_v say_v bellarmine_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v these_o province_n there_o mention_v because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v accustom_v to_o permit_v it_o so_o to_o be_v so_o he_o as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o word_n of_o comparison_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v enjoy_v his_o privilege_n according_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hold_v ancient_o he_o but_o that_o the_o prerogative_n forsooth_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v and_o have_v be_v then_o to_o permit_v or_o dispose_v of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o of_o other_o bishop_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n a_o gloss_n both_o senseless_a and_o shameless_a senseless_a for_o that_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o confluence_n of_o absurdity_n first_o because_o it_o have_v be_v a_o impiety_n for_o the_o accuser_n to_o have_v call_v the_o case_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n into_o question_n to_o be_v determine_v in_o that_o council_n if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n then_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o order_v all_o such_o matter_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o other_o patriarch_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a next_o the_o council_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o unpardonable_a remissness_n when_o they_o hear_v a_o case_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o severe_o rebuke_v the_o accuser_n as_o scandalous_a and_o schismatical_a fellow_n nor_o reject_v the_o case_n itself_o with_o indignation_n and_o detestation_n as_o that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o decide_v without_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o soul_n against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o much_o more_o for_o determine_v contrary_o as_o they_o do_v say_v let_v ancient_a custom_n hold_v whereas_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v express_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o every_o custom_n which_o comprehend_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o answer_n be_v also_o shameless_a be_v prove_v by_o the_o sunshine_n light_n of_o story_n for_o that_o those_o word_n because_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o same_o custom_n be_v word_n of_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n in_o the_o point_n of_o maintain_v their_o ancient_a privilege_n which_o not_o only_o the_o word_n b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o also_o do_v plain_o prove_v as_o when_o one_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v give_v this_o man_n a_o crown_n because_o also_o i_o give_v a_o crown_n to_o his_o fellow_n but_o furthermore_o the_o three_o edition_n now_o set_v down_o in_o the_o body_n of_o your_o counsel_n by_o your_o binius_fw-la wherein_o the_o word_n be_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a custom_n without_o any_o word_n of_o permission_n yet_o be_v all_o this_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o modesty_n if_o you_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v but_o matter_n of_o custom_n and_o no_o divine_a ordinance_n do_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n advance_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereafter_o constantinople_n if_o you_o do_v not_o know_v that_o three_o of_o your_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o give_v of_o a_o high_a point_n of_o dominion_n even_o the_o prerogative_n of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n from_o other_o province_n allege_v though_o 10._o forged_o and_o fraudulent_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o further_o know_v it_o confess_v by_o a_o cardinal_n of_o far_o more_o ancient_a note_n and_o great_a ingenuity_n than_o his_o fellow_n that_o the_o direct_a sense_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n be_v that_o 12._o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o his_o bishop_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n according_a to_o custom_n shall_v have_v throughout_a lybia_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o cardinal_n proceed_v in_o show_v how_o much_o rome_n have_v since_o encroach_v beyond_o her_o ancient_a limit_n ib._n we_o see_v say_v he_o how_o much_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o subiectionall_a obedience_n have_v at_o this_o day_n get_v beyond_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o expect_v good_a conscience_n from_o your_o bellarmine_n in_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a who_o when_o it_o be_v object_v against_o the_o latter_a roman_a counsel_n to_o prove_v they_o bastardly_a and_o illegitimate_a that_o it_o be_v require_v as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n in_o a_o council_n in_o all_o divine_a constitution_n to_o stand_v upon_o divine_a ground_n the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o conditio_fw-la answer_v that_o this_o be_v no_o equal_a condition_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o thrice-renoumed_n emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a require_v in_o this_o synod_n of_o nice_a that_o 7_o because_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o instruct_v we_o in_o divine_a matter_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v our_o determination_n upon_o question_n from_o word_n which_o be_v so_o divine_o inspire_v yet_o answer_v the_o same_o bellarmine_n thus_o respondeo_fw-la constantine_n say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a emperor_n indeed_o but_o yet_o no_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v yet_o unbaptise_v and_o therefore_o understand_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n thus_o do_v this_o your_o cardinal_n twit_v and_o taunt_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o godly_a emperor_n witness_v by_o theodoret_n where_o express_v his_o testimony_n and_o cite_v the_o place_n yet_o as_o the_o steward_n in_o the_o gospel_n unjust_o conceal_v from_o his_o reader_n that_o which_o follow_v in_o theodoret_n namely_o that_o supra_fw-la the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o council_n of_o nice_a obey_v the_o voice_n of_o constantine_n and_o conclude_v matter_n according_o so_o little_a regard_n have_v the_o now_o romanist_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o worthy_o honourable_a in_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o true_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n jesus_n by_o which_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v two_o article_n of_o popery_n quite_o overthrow_v one_o of_o the_o pretend_a papal_a dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o oâ—her_n the_o equal_v of_o tradition_n with_o scripture_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n challenge_n the_o canon_n of_o those_o cccxviii_o father_n of_o that_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a who_o have_v thus_o infirm_v your_o article_n of_o universal_a subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n find_v belief_n with_o all_o the_o sincere_a professor_n throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n whether_o therefore_o you_o will_v have_v your_o article_n to_o damn_v so_o many_o catholic_a bishop_n the_o admirable_a light_n of_o god_n church_n or_o rather_o to_o esteem_v your_o roman_a article_n damnable_a and_o blasphemous_a in_o itself_o judge_v you_o ii_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o romish_a article_n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n etc._n etc._n damn_v the_o cl._n catholic_a bishop_n in_o the_o second_o general_n council_n be_v the_o first_o at_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 380._o sect_n 3._o we_o present_v before_o you_o the_o cl._n catholic_a bishop_n in_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n whereunto_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o both_o you_o and_o we_o do_v willing_o refer_v ourselves_o first_o then_o we_o shall_v hear_v your_o objection_n secundum_fw-la the_o second_o general_n council_n say_v your_o cardinal_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n damasus_n say_v that_o they_o
you_o and_o such_o be_v your_o now_o roman_a faith_n but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a belief_n because_o their_o reason_n of_o withstand_v the_o pope_n be_v as_o you_o know_v chalced._n for_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v found_v by_o humane_a authority_n alterum_fw-la think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n get_v the_o primacy_n namely_o of_o order_n by_o reason_n only_o that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a imperial_a seat_n so_o you_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o opposition_n enough_o glad_o will_v we_o understand_v how_o you_o can_v reconcile_v these_o odds_n so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o just_o condemn_v your_o now_o roman_a faith_n of_o novelty_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n secundo_fw-la this_o be_v indeed_o say_v you_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o great_a council_n but_o the_o decree_n be_v not_o lawful_o proceed_v in_o because_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v absent_a and_o afterward_o protest_v against_o it_o and_o pope_n leo_n himself_o will_v not_o approve_v it_o say_v that_o he_o do_v allow_v only_o those_o decree_n and_o canon_n in_o that_o synod_n which_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n so_o you_o and_o now_o upon_o this_o evidence_n hear_v our_o verdict_n challenge_n in_o these_o premise_n we_o find_v a_o council_n in_o your_o own_o opinion_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n lawful_a and_o general_n consist_v of_o more_o than_o 400_o father_n without_o exception_n catholic_a and_o orthodox_n these_o have_v oppose_v your_o article_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n raze_v the_o very_a foundation_n thereof_o by_o believe_v that_o his_o primacy_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a authority_n upon_o this_o belief_n they_o easy_o cast_v down_o the_o roof_n of_o your_o papal_a building_n deny_v the_o pope_n power_n of_o gainsay_v the_o positive_a and_o humane_a decree_n and_o canon_n of_o general_n counsel_n and_o by_o erect_v a_o patriarch_n who_o they_o adorn_v with_o a_o privilege_n of_o power_n except_v priority_n of_o order_n in_o take_v place_n give_v voice_n etc._n etc._n equal_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o be_v if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o ruinate_v your_o roman_a article_n yet_o much_o more_o stand_v you_o entangle_v in_o your_o own_o answer_n for_o if_o that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o reverend_a father_n determine_v against_o the_o pretend_a prerogative_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o the_o contrary_a protestation_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n they_o teach_v we_o thereby_o another_o cross_a point_n to_o your_o article_n viz._n that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o legate_n be_v of_o no_o more_o virtue_n in_o a_o synod_n than_o the_o suffrage_n of_o any_o other_o bishop_n and_o what_o though_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v absent_a at_o the_o make_n of_o this_o act_n in_o the_o council_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v present_a and_o be_v notwithstanding_o present_v the_o next_o day_n and_o disclaim_v the_o act_n yet_o can_v nothing_o prevail_v and_o again_o what_o be_v the_o nullity_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o pope_n legate_n whensoever_o they_o contend_v against_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o a_o synod_n but_o pope_n leo_n say_v you_o gainsay_v the_o former_a decree_n of_o that_o council_n albeit_o he_o do_v approve_v of_o all_o canon_n in_o the_o same_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v marter_n of_o faith_n this_o answer_n also_o prove_v you_o faithless_a in_o all_o your_o defence_n even_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o pope_n leo._n for_o if_o he_o therefore_o oppose_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o synod_n which_o oppugn_v the_o papal_a primacy_n and_o dominion_n because_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o thereby_o plain_o confess_v your_o article_n which_o maintain_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o conclude_v therefore_o either_o must_v those_o 430_o godly_a &_o most_o reverend_a father_n together_o with_o leo_n the_o pope_n himself_o be_v damn_v by_o your_o roman_a article_n or_o else_o must_v your_o article_n be_v condemn_v by_o their_o contrary_a judgement_n and_o decree_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n contradiction_n be_v afterward_o sufficient_o confirm_v in_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n by_o the_o use_n thereof_o which_o as_o you_o confess_v 16._o continue_v a_o long_a time_n so_o large_a and_o long_o a_o falsehood_n be_v that_o which_o your_o article_n of_o necessary_a subjection_n to_o rome_n do_v exact_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n v._o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o a_o universal_a subjection_n to_o rome_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n damn_v the_o 165_o father_n of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n be_v the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n anno_fw-la 553._o sect_n 6._o let_v your_o own_o most_o privilege_v albeit_o most_o partial_a author_n baronius_n &_o binius_fw-la relate_v the_o whole_a cause_n 1._o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n whether_o it_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a council_n or_o no_o they_o answer_v that_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o so_o approve_v by_o all_o pope_n predecessor_n and_o successor_n to_o saint_n gregory_n and_o by_o himself_o say_v i_o do_v reverence_n the_o five_o council_n of_o constantinople_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o cause_n first_o of_o pope_n agapetus_n menna_n the_o cause_n of_o anthimius_n which_o he_o have_v condemn_v be_v afterward_o ventilate_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n this_o argue_v the_o no-dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o that_o council_n which_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o examine_v that_o cause_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v before_o condemn_v after_o agapetus_n succee_v vigilius_n oecumen_fw-la at_o what_o time_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n that_o which_o they_o call_v tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la be_v condemn_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o answer_n be_v this_o pope_n vigilius_n before_o this_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n defend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la which_o the_o council_n be_v gather_v together_o condemn_v the_o pope_n resist_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n the_o council_n end_v pope_n vigilius_n for_o not_o consent_v to_o this_o council_n be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n after_o that_o this_o council_n have_v so_o conclude_v vigilius_n confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o be_v thereupon_o release_v out_o of_o banishment_n by_o the_o emperor_n in_o all_o this_o say_v you_o the_o pope_n change_n of_o his_o mind_n can_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o he_o or_o he_o see_v for_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o of_o person_n he_o do_v it_o upon_o just_a reason_n lest_o the_o east_n church_n and_o the_o the_o west_n shall_v fall_v into_o schism_n and_o be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o thus_o far_o your_o author_n challenge_n be_v the_o cause_n matter_n of_o faith_n or_o only_o of_o fact_n or_o person_n it_o matter_v not_o nor_o to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v do_v we_o be_v not_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o doctrine_n but_o the_o disposition_n of_o this_o council_n nor_o to_o respect_n the_o point_n of_o union_n of_o church_n but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v create_v for_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o point_n of_o necessary_a subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o bishop_n thereof_o first_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o pope_n defend_v that_o which_o afterward_o the_o council_n gain-sayeth_a next_o the_o pope_n contradict_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o same_o council_n determinate_o conclude_v and_o persist_v in_o their_o sentence_n against_o the_o same_o pope_n even_o to_o his_o banishment_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v glad_a for_o union_n sake_n to_o yield_v unto_o the_o former_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n so_o they_o who_o in_o their_o annotation_n conceal_v that_o which_o the_o text_n express_o deliver_v oecumen_fw-la we_o condemn_v say_v they_o all_o that_o have_v defend_v tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la but_o vigilius_n say_v you_o have_v before_o this_o council_n defend_v those_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la therefore_o be_v your_o pope_n also_o condemn_v by_o this_o council_n behold_v now_o forsooth_o your_o roman_a faith_n behold_v your_o monarch_n behold_v his_o dominion_n behold_v the_o necessary_a subjection_n of_o his_o subject_n if_o it_o be_v call_v dominion_n to_o command_v and_o be_v glad_a to_o yield_v or_o account_v subjection_n of_o that_o council_n to_o prescribe_v decree_n against_o the_o sentence_n of_o your_o pope_n or_o esteem_v faith_n of_o your_o article_n of_o necessary_a subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o loss_n of_o salvation_n to_o persist_v in_o
of_o faith_n now_o we_o have_v prove_v by_o your_o own_o witness_n as_o by_o your_o own_o eye_n that_o above_o 2280._o bishop_n in_o their_o viii_o general_n counsel_n and_o every_o general_n council_n you_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n have_v oppose_v your_o article_n of_o pretend_a subjection_n the_o first_o by_o proportion_v aswell_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n as_o of_o other_o patriarch_n the_o second_o by_o judge_v the_o roman_a primacy_n not_o to_o stand_v upon_o any_o divine_a authority_n and_o set_v up_o a_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n will_n the_o three_o by_o inhibit_v any_o bishop_n whatsoever_o from_o ordain_v bishop_n within_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n the_o four_o by_o advance_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o establish_v they_o in_o equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n notwitstand_v the_o pope_n earnest_a opposition_n against_o it_o the_o five_o in_o condemn_v the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n albeit_o one_o extreme_o vehement_a in_o that_o cause_n the_o six_o and_o seven_o in_o condemn_v pope_n honorius_n of_o heresy_n and_o the_o eight_o by_o impose_v a_o canon_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o challenge_v obedience_n thereunto_o any_o man_n therefore_o although_o destitute_a of_o good_a conscience_n if_o but_o endue_v with_o common_a ingenuity_n will_v judge_v and_o confess_v that_o this_o article_n which_o thus_o condemn_v above_o 2280._o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o eighth_n general_n counsel_n whereof_o most_o be_v as_o catholic_a as_o they_o be_v ancient_a and_o learned_a together_o with_o all_o their_o believer_n for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o 540._o year_n professor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v just_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o scandalous_a schismatical_a heretical_a blasphemous_a respective_o and_o every_o way_n damnable_a chap._n ix_o our_o four_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o particular_a church_n catholic_a which_o contemn_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n sect_n 1._o three_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o your_o new_a roman_a etc._n article_n require_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n of_o christian_n throughout_o the_o world_n i._n be_v to_o have_v union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o head_n thereof_o ii_o because_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o union_n one_o in_o equality_n as_o be_v between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o another_o in_o a_o inequality_n like_v as_o be_v between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n your_o article_n exact_v union_n of_o subjection_n also_o the_o iii_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n concern_v both_o these_o as_o namely_o that_o every_o christian_a do_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o article_n in_o both_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o have_v we_o single_v out_o example_n of_o ancient_a church_n which_o you_o yourselves_o note_v as_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o popo_n which_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n our_o first_o instance_n be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o asia_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o excommunication_n of_o pope_n victor_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n sect_n 2._o your_o own_o author_n boast_o relate_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 197._o 17._o pope_n victor_n do_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o eastern_a church_n for_o not_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o excommunication_n say_v they_o be_v not_o find_v to_o have_v be_v afterward_o revoke_v or_o retract_v wherein_o notwithstanding_o those_o that_o be_v averse_a continue_v a_o long_a time_n so_o they_o a_o story_n certain_o worthy_a your_o double_a consideration_n whereof_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a it_o be_v record_v by_o eusebius_n at_o large_a that_o namely_o 24._o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n in_o asia_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n against_o the_o excommunication_n of_o victor_n in_o that_o his_o epistle_n whereunto_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o asia_n give_v their_o consent_n prove_v that_o their_o custom_n contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a be_v receive_v from_o saint_n john_n who_o lean_v upon_o our_o lord_n breast_n that_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o philip_n the_o apostle_n who_o die_v in_o asia_n that_o it_o be_v continue_v by_o saint_n polycarpus_n martyr_n and_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n by_o thraseas_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n by_o sagonius_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n and_o that_o then_o polycrates_n be_v animate_v by_o these_o so_o worthy_a example_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n in_o asia_n stand_v in_o defiance_n with_o that_o pope_n victor_n and_o contemn_v his_o excommunication_n say_v i_o who_o have_v now_o live_v sixty_o five_o year_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v have_v communion_n in_o the_o faith_n with_o all_o the_o brethren_n disperse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d throughout_o the_o world_n and_o nothing_o move_v with_o these_o terror_n meaning_n of_o ezcommunication_n which_o be_v urge_v against_o us._n thus_o far_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n wherein_o appear_v this_o conclusion_n as_o manifest_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o express_a term_n viz._n that_o a_o christian_a may_v have_v communion_n general_o with_o the_o catholic_a church_n elsewhere_o throughout_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o can_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o head_n whereunto_o all_o other_o ought_v to_o profess_v union_n and_o yield_v subjection_n yea_o but_o your_o question_n will_v be_v whether_o these_o asian_a church_n be_v thus_o excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o without_o the_o union_n of_o your_o church_n can_v therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o main_a point_n for_o satisfaction_n whereunto_o first_o if_o you_o will_v respect_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o church_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o further_a power_n than_o to_o separate_v they_o from_o his_o own_o roman_a society_n and_o communion_n but_o extend_v not_o to_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o separation_n from_o it_o and_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a by_o better_a testimony_n from_o the_o same_o know_a story_n itself_o where_o you_o may_v read_v that_o 24.25_o this_o act_n of_o victor_n do_v not_o well_o please_v all_o other_o bishop_n who_o do_v great_o reprove_v he_o for_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o among_o other_o father_n irenaeus_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o brethren_n in_o france_n write_v letter_n to_o pope_n victor_n dehort_v he_o from_o his_o purpose_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o pope_n victor_n be_v the_o schismatic_n that_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o asian_a bishop_n who_o these_o other_o holy_a bishop_n do_v so_o far_o justify_v as_o not_o to_o deserve_v excommunication_n but_o to_o appeal_v to_o your_o own_o conscience_n show_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o your_o read_n if_o you_o can_v that_o polycrates_n and_o other_o asian_a bishop_n so_o excommunicate_a by_o pope_n victor_n be_v hold_v by_o any_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o those_o time_n to_o be_v thereby_o without_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n for_o this_o you_o know_v be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o your_o article_n viz._n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n nay_o but_o you_o full_a well_o know_v that_o contrary_o saint_n hierome_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n number_v polycrates_n among_o those_o who_o do_v advance_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o again_o relate_v this_o his_o opposition_n against_o victor_n polycrates_n this_o i_o therefore_o mention_v say_v he_o to_o make_v know_v what_o be_v his_o meaning_n polycrates_n authority_n and_o yet_o again_o report_v the_o behaviour_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o case_n irenaeus_n these_o say_v he_o albeit_o they_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o the_o asian_a bishop_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o consent_v to_o pope_n victor_n in_o the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n so_o he_o where_o not_o consent_v to_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n do_v plain_o infer_v their_o inward_a communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n challenge_n this_o one_o case_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o be_v enough_o to_o strangle_v your_o roman_a faith_n in_o that_o article_n viz._n the_o roman_a church_n without_o union_n wherewith_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n wherein_o we_o find_v the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o asia_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o so_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o see_n
those_o day_n be_v not_o esteem_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a pope_n not_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o bishop_n his_o jurisdiction_n not_o to_o have_v any_o catholic_a or_o universal_a right_n for_o appeal_v his_o judgement_n not_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a rule_n of_o faith_n his_o church_n not_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a mother-church_n his_o excommunication_n not_o to_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o proper_o call_v catholic_a church_n and_o much_o less_o a_o catholic_a and_o universal_a separation_n from_o the_o state_n of_o life_n so_o damnable_a be_v your_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a mother-church_n without_o subjection_n whereunto_o as_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n whereby_o with_o one_o breath_n you_o damn_v not_o only_o cyprian_a that_o glorious_a saint_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o all_o other_o his_o associate_n and_o colleague_n bishop_n in_o africa_n numidia_n and_o mauritania_n of_o who_o some_o be_v martyr_n some_o confessor_n all_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o persecute_v infidel_n of_o those_o time_n it_o will_v nothing_o now_o avail_v you_o to_o object_v that_o cyprian_a in_o his_o contention_n against_o pope_n stephen_n be_v in_o a_o error_n in_o the_o question_n of_o rebaptisation_n because_o every_o error_n be_v not_o eradicant_fw-la to_o root_v out_o or_o cut_v off_o a_o member_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a else_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o pope_n stephen_n himself_o who_o be_v in_o a_o error_n in_o the_o other_o question_n concern_v the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n which_o not_o only_o cyprian_a in_o his_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o augustine_n also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n resolute_o withstand_v but_o what_o need_v many_o word_n cyprian_n say_v u._n you_o be_v always_o hold_v a_o catholic_a we_o add_v that_o if_o this_o objection_n be_v of_o force_n it_o will_v much_o more_o fortify_v the_o cause_n of_o protestant_n for_o if_o cyprian_a be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o error_n be_v notwithstanding_o still_o hold_v for_o a_o catholic_a as_o have_v be_v confess_v and_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v register_v for_o a_o saint_n then_o doubtless_o protestant_n stand_v much_o more_o secure_a who_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o withstand_v not_o only_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n but_o also_o as_o many_o heresy_n of_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o she_o have_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n among_o which_o this_o to_o wit_n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n without_o union_n whereunto_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v hold_v the_o least_o be_v as_o you_o see_v so_o imposterous_a schismatical_a and_o execrable_a as_o every_o instance_n yet_o give_v do_v manifest_o convince_v our_o three_o instance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n in_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n augustine_n in_o two_o counsel_n full_o prejudicial_a to_o this_o now_o article_n viz._n the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n sect_n 8._o the_o first_o council_n be_v that_o of_o milevis_n binius_fw-la anno_fw-la 402._o conclude_v against_o the_o pretend_a prerogative_n of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n this_o case_n be_v handle_v at_o large_a 21._o afterward_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o council_n wherein_o saint_n augustine_n be_v present_a consist_v of_o threescore_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v esteem_v always_o orthodox_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n albeit_o that_o their_o conclusion_n of_o deny_v any_o right_n of_o appeal_v from_o africa_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o jurisdiction_n of_o appeal_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o article_n viz._n the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n which_o one_o article_n consist_v of_o four_o point_n of_o necessity_n first_o necessity_n of_o union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n second_o necessity_n of_o subjection_n unto_o it_o three_o necessity_n of_o belief_n of_o both_o the_o former_a four_a necessity_n of_o salvation_n in_o they_o all_o be_v now_o rend_v in_o piece_n by_o that_o one_o prohibition_n of_o that_o council_n which_o deny_v any_o right_n of_o appeal_v from_o africa_n to_o rome_n do_v thereby_o deny_v the_o pretend_a catholic_a subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a chair_n second_o decree_a excommunication_n against_o those_o african_a priest_n that_o shall_v dare_v to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n thereby_o they_o deny_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o union_n with_o rome_n three_o this_o excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v against_o they_o that_o shall_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n they_o thereby_o deny_v necessity_n of_o belief_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o rome_n and_o last_o condemn_v this_o belief_n among_o themselves_o they_o thereby_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o universal_a right_a necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o other_o all_o this_o be_v evident_o prove_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v the_o second_o instance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n in_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n augustine_n be_v the_o african_a council_n by_o name_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o case_n of_o appeal_v concern_v which_o for_o method_n sake_n we_o be_v to_o lay_v open_a first_o the_o occasion_n of_o opposition_n between_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o rome_n second_o the_o discussion_n thereof_o three_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n from_o rome_n four_a the_o honourable_a estimation_n have_v of_o the_o african_a bishop_n as_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o their_o not_o acknowledge_v of_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n i._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o opposition_n by_o saint_n augustine_n and_o the_o african_n against_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o supreme_a case_n of_o appeal_v sect_n 9_o consult_v you_o with_o your_o own_o chronologer_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o old_a and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o case_n stand_v thus_o one_o apiarius_n a_o lewd_a priest_n and_o as_o you_o modo_fw-la know_v of_o a_o scandalous_a flagitious_a and_o abominable_a life_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n flee_v to_o rome_n and_o as_o it_o be_v take_v sanctuary_n there_o by_o appeal_n to_o pope_n boniface_n then_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n the_o pope_n seek_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o have_v this_o infamous_a priest_n restore_v again_o avouch_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o authority_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o as_o he_o pretend_v declare_v the_o power_n due_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o all_o appeal_v make_v unto_o the_o pope_n from_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n and_o province_n and_o to_o order_v matter_n according_a to_o his_o own_o wisdom_n ii_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o cause_n sect_n 10._o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o among_o they_o saint_n augustine_n have_v read_v the_o pope_n claim_n of_o appeal_v by_o virtue_n as_o be_v allege_v of_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a fall_v first_o to_o demur_v with_o themselves_o suspect_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v suggest_v a_o false_a pretence_n and_o therefore_o seek_v first_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o by_o sight_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a before_o they_o will_v return_v the_o pope_n any_o full_a answer_n and_o after_o diligent_a search_n into_o all_o the_o ancient_a copy_n which_o they_o can_v find_v they_o yield_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 589._o we_o have_v read_v say_v they_o many_o copy_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a both_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o yet_o find_v we_o among_o they_o no_o such_o canon_n for_o appeal_v to_o rome_n as_o you_o allege_v in_o this_o case_n of_o doubt_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o both_o side_n that_o messenger_n shall_v be_v send_v unto_o cyrill_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o unto_o atticus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o end_n that_o upon_o search_n of_o their_o record_n they_o may_v be_v certify_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n these_o two_o patriarch_n send_v they_o faithful_a transcript_n which_o they_o themselves_o do_v avouch_v to_o be_v ibid._n the_o most_o true_a and_o authentical_a copy_n wherein_o that_o canon_n which_o three_o pope_n to_o wit_n boniface_n zozimus_n and_o caelestinus_n successive_o have_v allege_v as_o their_o only_a evidence_n for_o their_o right_n of_o appeal_v can_v not_o be_v find_v nor_o any_o syllable_n thereof_o upon_o this_o answer_n of_o those_o grave_a patriarch_n these_o african_a bishop_n in_o number_n 217_o perceive_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o pope_n allegation_n and_o find_v that_o no_o such_o canon_n appear_v in_o those_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o can_v advantage_n that_o their_o pretence_n of_o appeal_v to_o
dagger_n of_o humane_a constitution_n which_o because_o of_o the_o false_a pretence_n thereof_o be_v shatter_v in_o piece_n with_o the_o very_o draw_v thereof_o iv._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n notwihstand_v either_o their_o not_o union_n with_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o excommunication_n or_o of_o their_o no_o subjection_n unto_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o diverse_a opposition_n against_o he_o first_o of_o their_o not_o union_n sect_n 12._o in_o the_o body_n of_o your_o counsel_n there_o be_v extant_a the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o second_o wherein_o about_o the_o year_n 606_o the_o same_o pope_n complain_v that_o 384._o aurelius_n and_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n of_o africa_n with_o who_o saint_n augustine_n do_v consent_n have_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n for_o so_o the_o epistle_n speak_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n until_o that_o now_o after_o a_o hundred_o year_n space_n eulalius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n acknowledge_v his_o offence_n seek_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o far_o the_o epistle_n of_o your_o pope_n do_v you_o believe_v this_o epistle_n concern_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n then_o have_v you_o best_o stand_v aside_o a_o while_n for_o fear_n of_o knock_n for_o behold_v there_o be_v at_o hand_n child_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n angry_a fellow_n that_o lie_v about_o they_o 1._o bellarmine_n si_fw-la i_o great_o suspect_v say_v he_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v counterfeit_a 2._o eulalium_n it_o be_v full_a of_o fraud_n say_v binius_fw-la 3._o 92.93_o which_o say_v baronius_n some_o wicked_a impostor_n have_v feign_v because_o if_o this_o epistle_n go_v for_o currant_n then_o must_v we_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o table_n or_o book_n of_o monument_n whole_a troop_n and_o army_n of_o martyr_n within_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n together_o suffer_v persecution_n within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n under_o those_o bloody_a vandal_n all_o which_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n must_v we_o wipe_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o famous_a and_o godly_a professor_n of_o the_o same_o time_n so_o he_o but_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o these_o holy_a martyr_n stand_v so_o long_o excommunicate_a and_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o harken_v first_o to_o your_o lindanus_n 89._o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o supposititious_a but_o true_a say_v he_o this_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n that_o 500_o year_n since_o it_o be_v hold_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a as_o antonius_n of_o florence_n do_v witness_v which_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v counterfeit_a then_o can_v we_o not_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o history_n of_o antiquity_n so_o he_o your_o costerus_n and_o turrian_n both_o jesuit_n and_o also_o master_n harding_n do_v great_o magnify_v your_o pope_n for_o 28._o discharge_v their_o office_n in_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o allege_v this_o epistle_n for_o their_o ground_n your_o jesuite_n salmeron_n and_o sander_n do_v confident_o hold_v that_o 368._o all_o the_o african_a bishop_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_v boniface_n the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n iii_o challenge_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o stand_v half_a aghast_a to_o hear_v the_o contradictory_n spirit_n of_o your_o own_o author_n as_o well_o cardinal_n as_o jesuit_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n the_o one_o side_n rather_o than_o the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n of_o africa_n shall_v seem_v to_o perish_v by_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v suffer_v all_o the_o epistle_n of_o ancient_a pope_n set_v down_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o counsel_n to_o incur_v as_o counterfeit_v the_o suspicion_n of_o forgery_n the_o other_o part_n rather_o than_o that_o one_o epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o so_o much_o advance_v the_o authrity_n of_o the_o popedom_n in_o excommunicate_v other_o church_n and_o illustrate_v the_o necessity_n of_o union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o danger_n of_o damnation_n shall_v want_v authority_n care_v not_o although_o as_o your_o baronius_n call_v they_o whole_a troop_n and_o army_n of_o holy_a martyr_n and_o godly_a confessor_n do_v damnable_o perish_v but_o pacify_v yourselves_o my_o good_a friend_n the_o matteâ—_n upon_o on_o due_a consideration_n will_v not_o prove_v worth_a your_o jar_a for_o if_o as_o the_o one_o part_n will_v have_v it_o these_o and_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o africa_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n for_o their_o opposition_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o as_o the_o other_o side_n be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v these_o foresay_a bishop_n and_o other_o make_v up_o whole_a troop_n and_o army_n of_o martyr_n and_o holy_a professor_n than_o this_o intestine_a hierom._n war_n among_o yourselves_o have_v make_v this_o peace_n among_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n can_v infer_v no_o mortal_a danger_n of_o separation_n take_v unto_o you_o this_o this_o syllogism_n to_o ruminate_v upon_o no_o true_a christian_a martyr_n die_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n diverse_a true_a christian_a martyr_n die_v out_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n ergo._fw-la diverse_a die_v out_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n die_v not_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n thus_o ought_v your_o grand_a clerk_n to_o have_v frame_v their_o argument_n for_o the_o stablish_n of_o a_o true_a conclusion_n and_o not_o by_o their_o conjectural_a opination_n to_o lay_v the_o forgery_n upon_o that_o papal_a epistle_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n itself_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o no-necessitie_n of_o union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n second_o of_o their_o no_o subjection_n sect_n 13._o whatsoever_o that_o union_n be_v which_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o professor_n among_o they_o have_v with_o rhe_n church_n of_o rome_n sure_o we_o be_v that_o by_o deny_v appeal_v to_o rome_n they_o deny_v that_o subjection_n without_o which_o your_o church_n will_v acknowledge_v no_o union_n and_o consequent_o no_o salvation_n except_o you_o shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o you_o entitle_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n to_o who_o absolute_a jurisdiction_n you_o swear_v potest_fw-la obedience_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v will_v accept_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o subjection_n for_o protestant_n with_o saint_n augustine_n and_o those_o other_o african_a bishop_n to_o deny_v that_o any_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o his_o demand_n in_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o divine_a law_n but_o to_o exact_v of_o he_o proof_n by_o a_o canon_n of_o a_o ancient_a council_n to_o gainsay_v his_o challenge_n of_o right_n of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n from_o remote_a nation_n call_v this_o a_o smoky_a secular_a pride_n to_o inhibit_v their_o clergy_n from_o appeal_n to_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o to_o denounce_v excommunication_n against_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v transgress_v in_o that_o case_n iv._o challenge_n wherefore_o if_o any_o as_o some_o of_o your_o church_n have_v be_v shall_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o adjudge_v these_o bishop_n and_o professor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n 68_o thrice_o as_o great_a as_o europe_n to_o have_v be_v without_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n we_o can_v say_v no_o less_o than_o that_o which_o your_o cardinal_n baronius_n have_v already_o put_v in_o our_o mouth_n to_o wit_n a._n then_o must_v we_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o table_n and_o book_n of_o monument_n whole_a troop_n and_o army_n of_o martyr_n within_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n we_o may_v have_v say_v many_o more_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n must_v we_o wipe_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o famous_a and_o godly_a professor_n of_o the_o same_o time_n this_o collection_n you_o must_v grant_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a which_o do_v as_o just_o and_o irrefragable_o teach_v we_o that_o your_o papall-article_n which_o sever_v all_o from_o salvation_n that_o profess_v not_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v new_a false_a scandalous_a and_o schismatical_a for_o which_o article_n whosoever_o shall_v die_v may_v be_v indeed_o call_v the_o pope_n martyr_n but_o no_o way_n
the_o martyr_n of_o christ._n you_o may_v not_o forget_v the_o council_n of_o milevis_n and_o the_o threescore_o universal_o repute_a orthodox_n bishop_n therein_o denounce_v excommunication_n against_o all_o african_a priest_n which_o shall_v so_o much_o as_o hold_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n they_o that_o be_v thus_o bold_a to_o excommunicate_v they_o that_o shall_v believe_v any_o such_o roman_a jurisdiction_n do_v plain_o profess_v their_o contempt_n of_o the_o papal_a excommunication_n against_o themselves_o in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o consequent_o their_o no_o belief_n of_o necessary_a subjection_n or_o union_n to_o the_o roman_a chair_n except_o therefore_o all_o these_o so_o many_o so_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n so_o godly_a and_o constant_a professor_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v damn_v this_o article_n the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n without_o subjection_n whereunto_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n be_v just_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o most_o false_a and_o pernicious_a our_o four_o instance_n be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o britain_n sect_n 14._o much_o ado_n have_v you_o make_v about_o this_o your_o article_n viz._n the_o catholic_a roman_a mother-church_n as_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v this_o prerogative_n above_o and_o before_o all_o other_o which_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a delusion_n by_o many_o example_n out_o of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n more_o ancient_a than_o rome_n and_o among_o other_o we_o give_v instance_n in_o this_o isle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o 8._o britain_n and_o now_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o britain_n church_n that_o the_o britain_n and_o scot_n although_o separate_v ancient_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v notwithstanding_o account_v true_o religious_a and_o holy_a man_n first_o of_o their_o separation_n sect_n 15._o cardinal_n baronius_n come_v on_o roundly_o say_v schismatis_fw-la both_o britain_n and_o scot_n be_v schismatical_o and_o obstinate_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o say_v schismatical_o not_o haeretical_o for_o you_o can_v impute_v unto_o they_o any_o error_n in_o faith_n who_o as_o chapter_n one_o of_o yourselves_o have_v write_v do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n but_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o small_a importance_n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v call_v haeretike_n for_o follow_v the_o jewish_a rite_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n without_o the_o jewish_a opinion_n more_o than_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o who_o together_o with_o we_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n yet_o not_o jewish_o for_o as_o your_o 341._o genebrard_n answer_v judaei_n pentecostam_fw-la typicè_fw-la nos_fw-la mysticè_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la celebramus_fw-la how_o much_o more_o orthodoxal_o the_o britain_n church_n which_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o saint_n johns_n disciple_n and_o keep_v the_o pasche_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n whence_o it_o be_v as_o one_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o easter_n be_v probable_o derive_v rather_o upon_o custom_n than_o upon_o any_o conceit_n of_o mystery_n much_o less_o in_o a_o opinion_n of_o jewish_a servitude_n yet_o as_o your_o cardinal_n baronius_n have_v true_o say_v they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o necessity_n of_o which_o subjection_n you_o have_v since_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o right_a estimation_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a britain_n scottish_n yea_o and_o irish_a church_n notwithstanding_o their_o separation_n from_o rome_n sect_n 16._o be_v it_o that_o these_o scottish_a and_o british_a church_n be_v schismatic_n as_o you_o call_v they_o because_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v you_o therefore_o have_v no_o better_a estimation_n of_o they_o than_o of_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n and_o consequent_o deprive_v of_o salvation_n so_o charitable_a indeed_o be_v your_o 56._o baronius_n in_o his_o censure_n against_o the_o britane_n but_o 37._o galfridus_n give_v we_o better_a hope_n of_o they_o call_v the_o praelate_v then_o in_o wales_n in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n the_o monk_n most_o religious_a bishop_n tell_v we_o of_o two_o thousand_o monk_n under_o the_o abbot_n dinoth_n who_o get_v their_o live_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n stand_v out_o with_o other_o and_o deny_v subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o number_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o die_v under_o the_o bloody_a hand_n of_o pagan_n and_o be_v thereby_o say_v he_o crown_v with_o martyrdom_n and_o make_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o for_o the_o scot_n your_o baronius_n will_v plead_v for_o they_o because_o say_v 11._o he_o although_o they_o do_v not_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n at_o the_o time_n observe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o keep_v that_o feast_n at_o the_o time_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o as_o good_a reason_n may_v he_o have_v justify_v the_o britain_n who_o though_o they_o do_v celebrate_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o day_n yet_o do_v they_o it_o not_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o think_v it_o necessary_a but_o the_o cardinal_n regard_v not_o what_o he_o say_v be_v herein_o contradict_v by_o beda_n who_o witness_v that_o the_o scot_n be_v in_o opposition_n against_o rome_n herein_o and_o also_o contradict_v himself_o in_o that_o he_o have_v already_o call_v the_o scots_a schismatic_n as_o for_o bede_n he_o reckon_v among_o other_o scot_n the_o bishop_n aidanus_fw-la and_o although_o 17._o condemn_v and_o detest_a his_o opposition_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o point_n of_o celebration_n of_o easter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o testify_v of_o he_o that_o 17_o he_o be_v a_o merciful_a bishop_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o famous_a for_o his_o miracle_n do_v after_o his_o death_n so_o he_o you_o may_v read_v of_o the_o like_a opposition_n of_o the_o irish_a bishop_n against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o very_a same_o question_n of_o easter_n in_o a_o late_a treatise_n set_v out_o by_o a_o learned_a jreland_n servant_n of_o god_n excellent_o verse_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o antiquity_n challenge_n ivst_o therefore_o may_v we_o conclude_v that_o no_o doctrine_n or_o article_n can_v be_v more_o scandalous_a than_o this_o to_o tax_v so_o infinite_a soul_n true_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n nor_o more_o schismatical_a than_o to_o hold_v they_o schismatic_n who_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n catholic_a be_v only_a not_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o more_o damnable_a than_o to_o condemn_v they_o who_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o honour_n in_o their_o memory_n as_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a saint_n of_o god_n chap._n x._o our_o five_o argument_n be_v because_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n viz._n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n damn_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o godly_a emperor_n who_o christianity_n have_v always_o honour_v sect_n 1._o let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n join_v the_o first_o general_n counsel_n together_o with_o those_o ancient_a christian_a emperor_n by_o who_o command_n the_o say_a counsel_n be_v gather_v so_o shall_v we_o fight_v with_o two_o weapon_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a yet_o both_o christian._n these_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o analogy_n of_o time_n be_v set_v down_o by_o yourselves_o for_o concern_v the_o etc._n approve_v general_n counsel_n you_o observe_v that_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_n be_v under_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o second_o call_v the_o first_o general_n constantinople_n council_n be_v under_o the_o emperrur_n theodosius_n the_o elder_a the_o three_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n be_v under_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a the_o four_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v under_o the_o say_a emperor_n theodosius_n and_o martianus_n the_o five_o general_n council_n call_v the_o second_o of_o constantinople_n be_v under_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n from_o these_o few_o we_o shall_v easy_o understand_v what_o value_n your_o article_n can_v be_v of_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n after_o that_o we_o have_v discuss_v these_o three_o point_n first_o what_o subjection_n it_o be_v that_o you_o will_v hold_v due_a from_o emperor_n to_o your_o pope_n and_o church_n second_o whether_o the_o same_o godly_a emperor_n have_v hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o perform_v such_o duty_n three_o whether_o notwithstanding_o their_o opposition_n against_o your_o tenure_n of_o subjection_n they_o have_v not_o deserve_v the_o estimation_n of_o catholic_a emperor_n
unto_o they_o much_o less_o can_v we_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o first_o catholic_a emperor_n albeit_o otherwise_o most_o godly_a and_o humble_a be_v know_v to_o perform_v it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o then_o will_v not_o your_o massonius_n when_o he_o seek_v to_o show_v the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o send_v you_o to_o seek_v it_o 12._o he_o know_v not_o where_o much_o less_o will_v your_o great_a antiquary_n polydore_n abhor_v this_o as_o 1558._o a_o new_a and_o naughty_a custom_n of_o imperiousness_n devise_v first_o by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o but_o of_o all_o other_o your_o bozius_n one_o so_o transport_v with_o zeal_n towards_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o his_o honour_n that_o he_o hold_v it_o a_o 2._o injustice_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o refuse_v this_o kind_n of_o submission_n from_o any_o christian_a whosoever_o will_v give_v you_o the_o best_a and_o worst_a satisfaction_n touch_v the_o practice_n of_o ancient_a emperor_n where_o speak_v of_o this_o ceremony_n of_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n and_o answer_v this_o doubt_n why_o in_o those_o age_n all_o sort_n of_o bishop_n give_v great_a honour_n unto_o king_n and_o emperor_n than_o they_o receive_v from_o they_o 5._o then_o say_v he_o while_o that_o the_o affair_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o establish_v king_n and_o emperor_n swell_v with_o arrogancy_n and_o as_o yet_o breathe_v the_o pride_n of_o gentile_n be_v not_o to_o be_v provoke_v by_o bishop_n by_o deny_v they_o outward_a honour_n can_v you_o have_v a_o better_a answer_n for_o confirm_v the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o emperor_n in_o receive_v honour_n or_o a_o worse_a satisfaction_n than_o be_v this_o his_o saucy_a and_o malapert_v boldness_n in_o blur_v the_o estimation_n of_o those_o emperor_n which_o be_v first_o as_o in_o time_n so_o in_o excellency_n of_o all_o virtue_n with_o the_o false_a imputation_n of_o pride_n for_o receive_v honour_n from_o all_o other_o as_o a_o homage_n due_a to_o their_o state_n and_o so_o prescribe_v by_o god_n as_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n do_v both_o witness_n 2.17_o the_o estimation_n of_o those_o forename_a christian_a emperor_n sect_n 4._o 13.7_o much_o need_v not_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o former_a emperor_n who_o your_o own_o 18._o cardinal_n produce_v both_o for_o example_n of_o godliness_n and_o catholic_a belief_n and_o also_o as_o monument_n of_o god_n miraculous_a protection_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o catholic_a profession_n sake_n even_o because_o they_o do_v hearty_o and_o sincere_o cleave_v unto_o god_n the_o emperor_n who_o he_o name_v be_v constantine_n the_o great_a theodosius_n the_o elder_a honorius_n theodosius_n the_o young_a and_o justinian_n but_o the_o last_o with_o some_o detraction_n prosperous_a be_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n say_v he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a also_o bozius_n 4._o the_o emperor_n justinian_n say_v he_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n for_o his_o first_o ten_o year_n and_o be_v so_o long_o prosperous_a but_o forthwith_o he_o handle_v two_o pope_n viz._n syluerius_n and_o vigilius_n so_o rough_o that_o after_o he_o be_v afflict_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n and_o in_o the_o end_n fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o apthartodocite_v how_o long_o justinian_n be_v both_o a_o catholic_a in_o his_o faith_n and_o prosperous_a in_o his_o affair_n notwithstanding_o his_o withstand_v your_o now_o romish_a subjection_n require_v of_o pope_n of_o late_a time_n from_o their_o emperor_n we_o shall_v willing_o commit_v to_o the_o report_n of_o your_o own_o cardinal_n by_o who_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n his_o incarnation_n 528._o 528_o who_o until_o ten_o year_n after_o bozius_n himself_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v a_o glorious_a catholic_a within_o which_o compass_n of_o year_n we_o read_v concern_v justinian_n of_o nothing_o but_o of_o haereticos_fw-la building_n of_o church_n conversion_n of_o idolater_n constitution_n against_o heretic_n edict_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o whereunto_o you_o have_v take_v such_o exception_n his_o book_n of_o the_o code_n and_o paudect_n wherein_o because_o he_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a business_n he_o have_v therefore_o be_v censure_v by_o you_o for_o a_o intruder_n inuader_n and_o usurper_n of_o a_o authority_n superior_a unto_o his_o own_o notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o decree_n and_o constitution_n justinian_n publish_v concern_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v your_o 2._o baronius_n they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o two_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n now_o be_v we_o come_v to_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n be_v the_o 538._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n wherein_o 8._o justinian_n send_v pope_n syluerius_n into_o exile_n between_o which_o time_n and_o his_o exile_v of_o pope_n vigilius_n be_v sixteen_o year_n in_o all_o which_o space_n be_v register_v justinian_n his_o 37._o confession_n of_o faith_n commend_v by_o pope_n vigilius_n his_o patronage_n of_o antiquity_n and_o his_o sanction_n and_o contestation_n against_o heretic_n then_o come_v in_o the_o 551._o banishment_n of_o vigilius_n before_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n his_o heresy_n contain_v the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n in_o which_o interim_n be_v report_v unto_o we_o justinian_n his_o 2._o peace_n with_o vigilius_n his_o reparation_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o sophia_n his_o erect_v a_o most_o goodly_a communion_n table_n and_o his_o discovery_n of_o treason_n that_o be_v plot_v against_o he_o and_o now_o at_o length_n justinian_n fall_v into_o a_o heresy_n which_o although_o it_o may_v be_v some_o exception_n to_o his_o person_n yet_o can_v it_o be_v none_o to_o our_o cause_n who_o dispute_n from_o the_o act_n and_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n while_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a nevertheless_o we_o may_v not_o let_v pass_v the_o testimony_n of_o such_o as_o give_v we_o better_o hope_n of_o he_o than_o to_o think_v that_o he_o die_v a_o heretic_n who_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n after_o this_o emperor_n death_n esteem_v otherwise_o of_o he_o as_o namely_o 3._o the_o father_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n honour_v his_o memory_n with_o the_o title_n of_o piety_n so_o pope_n gregory_n according_o call_z him_z a_o emperor_n of_o holy_a memory_n and_o agatho_n the_o pope_n account_v his_o name_n to_o be_v still_o worthy_a of_o all_o religious_a reverence_n famous_a unto_o all_o for_o the_o truth_n so_o large_o disperse_v by_o his_o edict_n throughout_o the_o world_n we_o may_v conclude_v with_o your_o own_o spanish_a writer_n who_o upon_o like_a proof_n have_v conclude_v thus_o 166._o it_o be_v now_o evident_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o who_o unjust_o call_v justinian_n the_o emperor_n a_o heretic_n so_o he_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o see_v a_o just_a and_o full_a confutation_n of_o all_o the_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o faith_n and_o piety_n of_o justinian_n he_o may_v thorough_o satisfy_v himself_o by_o read_v of_o two_o worthy_a alemannum_fw-la author_n who_o have_v late_o write_v both_o copious_o and_o learned_o of_o this_o subject_n challenge_n so_o many_o token_n of_o no_o subjection_n from_o so_o famously-pious_a and_o catholic_a emperor_n in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o usurpation_n and_o invasion_n as_o you_o call_v it_o upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n and_o pope_n in_o gather_v of_o counsel_n in_o prescribe_v they_o law_n in_o command_v their_o presence_n in_o arrest_v &_o exile_v their_o person_n and_o all_o this_o in_o time_n so_o ancient_a and_o in_o so_o admirably-glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o most_o learned_a and_o godly_a father_n and_o illustrious_a light_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a chief_o flourish_v and_o prevail_v in_o general_n counsel_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n all_o these_o we_o say_v do_v sufficient_o exclaim_v against_o the_o falsehood_n arrogancy_n and_o iniquity_n of_o your_o romish_a claim_n by_o a_o article_n by_o force_n whereof_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a pious_a and_o catholic_a emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a theodosius_n the_o elder_a theodosius_n the_o young_a and_o justinian_n with_o such_o other_o must_v needs_o forfeit_v their_o salvation_n be_v it_o credible_a if_o this_o your_o article_n viz._n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o pope_n without_o subjection_n whereunto_o and_o belief_n of_o the_o same_o subjection_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n have_v be_v then_o of_o faith_n that_o no_o one_o of_o all_o those_o catholic_a bishop_n will_v have_v catechize_v their_o godly_a disciple_n and_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o invade_v and_o intrude_v upon_o the_o pope_n his_o jurisdiction_n or_o that_o no_o
catholic_a wherein_o no_o such_o subjection_n be_v exact_v by_o pope_n from_o emperor_n be_v a_o fair_a time_n we_o think_v and_o a_o strong_a argument_n to_o challenge_v your_o church_n of_o heresy_n in_o prescribe_v to_o christian_n a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o which_o you_o again_o condemn_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o well_o pope_n as_o other_o bishop_n and_o christian_a doctor_n and_o people_n who_o with_o universal_a consent_n believe_v and_o teach_v obedience_n to_o civil_a magistracy_n whereas_o you_o now_o proclaim_v arm_n and_o open_a resistance_n and_o what_o can_v you_o now_o suggest_v for_o the_o modesty_n of_o your_o cardinal_n who_o blush_v not_o to_o say_v that_o christian_n ancient_o want_v force_v to_o resist_v all_o unbelieved_a tyrannous_a and_o turbulent_a emperor_n be_v so_o evident_o confute_v as_o well_o concern_v the_o open_a force_n which_o latter_a pope_n have_v maintain_v as_o also_o concern_v all_o secret_a violence_n whereof_o you_o have_v give_v we_o many_o example_n for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v touch_v emperor_n of_o middle_a age_n so_o have_v we_o late_o see_v in_o our_o day_n your_o secret_a practice_n of_o 52.1_o mischief_n against_o king_n and_o queen_n without_o any_o open_a war_n by_o army_n or_o troop_n of_o enemy_n if_o â—he_v practice_n of_o assassin_n and_o traitor_n by_o dag_n dagger_n poison_n powder-plot_n or_o your_o cardinal_n quacunque_fw-la ratione_fw-la that_o be_v by_o what_o mean_v soever_o may_v make_v any_o proof_n who_o if_o they_o can_v do_v it_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o their_o will_n so_o long_o as_o the_o 11._o rescript_n of_o pope_n vrban_n the_o second_o be_v in_o force_n concern_v they_o that_o shall_v kill_v schismatic_n excommunicate_v for_o although_o he_o command_v penance_n to_o be_v enjoin_v they_o because_o of_o the_o doubt_n that_o may_v be_v have_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o intention_n whether_o they_o do_v but_o double_a and_o only_o seem_v to_o slay_v they_o upon_o zeal_n for_o the_o catholic_a cause_n when-as_a peradventure_o they_o do_v it_o to_o satisfy_v their_o selfe-malice_n which_o penance_n it_o may_v be_v shall_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jubilee_n or_o else_o to_o visit_v such_o a_o next_o shrine_n and_o to_o say_v a_o few_o aue-marie_n and_o pater-noster's_a in_o honour_n of_o such_o a_o saint_n yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v he_o acquit_v the_o conscience_n of_o every_o such_o zealous_a killer_n say_v if_o any_o shall_v chance_v to_o kill_v schismatic_n whosoever_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a upon_o a_o ardent_a zeal_n to_o their_o catholic_a mother_n meaning_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o do_v not_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v murderer_n go_v you_o now_o and_o complain_v that_o you_o be_v unjust_o persecute_v or_o abandon_v by_o protestant_n out_o of_o several_a kingdom_n see_v that_o they_o be_v all_o yearly_a canae_n excommunicate_a at_o rome_n for_o heretic_n and_o schismatik_n by_o the_o bull_n of_o maundy-thursday_a and_o consequent_o make_v obnoxious_a unto_o the_o blind_a devotion_n of_o every_o romish_a bloody_a assassin_n who_o may_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o shall_v mâ—rit_v of_o god_n by_o the_o slay_v of_o those_o suppose_a schismatic_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o no-resistance_n of_o ancient_a pope_n against_o temporal_a government_n ii_o of_o the_o reverence_n acknowledge_v by_o holy_a pope_n unto_o king_n and_o emperor_n as_o to_o their_o superior_n sect_n 5._o svbiection_n challenge_v by_o pope_n from_o emperor_n as_o their_o inferior_n be_v the_o main_a subject_n your_o late_a pope_n have_v insist_v upon_o as_o a_o material_a article_n of_o faith_n even_o in_o the_o point_n of_o outward_a reverence_n as_o necessary_o due_a unto_o they_o by_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o personal_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n unto_o they_o but_o when_o we_o look_v beyond_o this_o middle_a region_n of_o aftertime_n unto_o the_o upper_a sphere_n of_o antiquity_n we_o find_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o your_o late_a pope_n and_o those_o ancient_n as_o there_o be_v between_o up_o and_o down_o then_o and_o now_o depose_v of_o emperor_n and_o yield_a reverence_n unto_o they_o we_o seek_v no_o other_o witness_n than_o your_o binius_fw-la and_o baronius_n against_o who_o we_o be_v sure_a you_o will_v take_v no_o exception_n in_o who_o we_o find_v pope_n liberius_n the_o first_o profess_v constantinum_n patience_n in_o suffer_v indignity_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o entreat_v for_o mercy_n pope_n simplicius_n the_o first_o promise_v 2_o continual_a reverence_n to_o christian_a prince_n and_o supplicate_v the_o emperor_n for_o favour_n by_o this_o legate_n pope_n leo_n the_o first_o make_v by_o the_o empress_n a_o supplication_n to_o the_o emperor_n 1._o to_o command_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o italy_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o pope_n gelasius_n the_o first_o confess_v that_o 2._o bishop_n be_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o emperor_n pope_n hormisda_n the_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o emperor_n 2._o command_n of_o gather_v a_o council_n as_o a_o motion_n from_o god_n and_o further_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v warning_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a thereat_o pope_n vigilius_n the_o first_o 4._o banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o sue_v for_o peace_n and_o favour_n pope_n pelagius_n the_o first_o confess_v and_o say_v 2._o holy_a scripture_n command_v we_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o king_n pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o avow_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n in_o these_o word_n 2._o as_o for_o i_o i_o perform_v obedience_n unto_o your_o command_n whereunto_o i_o be_o subject_a pope_n martin_n the_o first_o pray_v the_o emperor_n to_o 2._o vouchsafe_v to_o read_v his_o letter_n pope_n agatho_n the_o first_o talk_v of_o agathone_n the_o bend_n of_o the_o knee_n of_o his_o mind_n unto_o the_o emperor_n by_o supplicate_v his_o clemency_n for_o other_o final_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o devote_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n by_o letter_n as_o one_o in_o supplication_n 3._o fall_v down_o prostrate_a at_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n so_o your_o first_o pope_n when_o we_o earnest_o seek_v for_o some_o though_o but_o shadow_n of_o excuse_n of_o these_o pope_n for_o betray_v their_o right_n of_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o king_n and_o emperor_n if_o any_o have_v be_v due_a unto_o themselves_o as_o be_v now_o challenge_v by_o your_o pope_n at_o length_n we_o light_v upon_o your_o bozius_n who_o will_v glad_o say_v something_o but_o alas_o yield_v not_o so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v seek_v for_o a_o shadow_n of_o excuse_n and_o yet_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v he_o after_o his_o manner_n can_v deliver_v it_o without_o much_o insultation_n 5._o if_o any_o object_n say_v he_o that_o excellent_a honour_n have_v sometime_o be_v yield_v of_o pope_n unto_o king_n and_o emperor_n he_o speak_v absurd_o because_o these_o might_n and_o ought_v then_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o those_o day_n when_o heathen_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v then_o by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n to_o be_v win_v by_o bishop_n to_o the_o faith_n so_o he_o iii_o challenge_n be_v it_o then_o absurd_a to_o object_v the_o reverence_n perform_v by_o ancient_a pope_n unto_o emperor_n of_o their_o time_n be_v not_o rather_o the_o answer_n now_o make_v fraught_v with_o many_o absurdity_n first_o because_o we_o have_v not_o insist_v only_o upon_o example_n of_o heathenish_a time_n but_o of_o the_o time_n of_o christian_a emperor_n also_o second_o because_o the_o time_n whereof_o we_o have_v allege_v example_n be_v not_o such_o wherein_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o eclipse_v &_o obscure_v that_o it_o can_v not_o appear_v to_o infidel_n but_o contain_v the_o age_n from_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 420._o year_n downward_o within_o which_o time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o her_o perfect_a lustre_n concern_v which_o time_n the_o same_o bozius_n propound_v such_o be_v his_o modesty_n the_o suprae_fw-la reverence_n give_v by_o emperor_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n three_o humility_n of_o pope_n and_o subiect_v themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n be_v then_o a_o motive_n and_o argument_n of_o draw_v soul_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n how_o then_o shall_v not_o their_o after-pride_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o christian_n from_o it_o do_v the_o same_o tree_n bring_v forth_o fig_n and_o thistle_n but_o last_o and_o principal_o because_o your_o bozius_n have_v altogether_o forget_v his_o catechism_n and_o the_o article_n whereunto_o he_o and_o you_o be_v both_o swear_v namely_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o
for_o we_o may_v just_o add_v thus_o much_o no_o father_n no_o epistle_n no_o sentence_n more_o egregious_o abuse_v and_o pervert_v for_o first_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o perfidiousness_n in_o doctrine_n but_o only_o in_o discipline_n by_o the_o false_a and_o perfidious_a report_n of_o schismatical_a fellow_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o cyprian_a have_v notwithstanding_o their_o extravagant_a recourse_n to_o rome_n seek_v there_o before_o cornelius_n to_o defame_v and_o traduce_v all_o the_o proceed_n which_o cyprian_n have_v judicious_o against_o they_o second_o we_o shall_v earnest_o desire_v you_o to_o ponder_v serious_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o that_o epistle_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o whether_o that_o sentence_n be_v not_o rather_o speak_v rhetorical_o to_o persuade_v and_o move_v cornelius_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v than_o absolute_o and_o asseverant_o to_o prove_v what_o he_o can_v not_o but_o do_v for_o the_o whole_a endeavour_v of_o cyprian_a in_o that_o same_o place_n be_v to_o admonish_v encourage_v and_o fortify_v the_o faint_a &_o languish_a heart_n of_o that_o pope_n and_o to_o arm_v he_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v undermine_v by_o the_o cunning_a and_o perfidiousness_n of_o those_o irregular_a companion_n as_o his_o own_o word_n do_v plain_o manifest_v by_o exhort_v cornelius_n cypr._n not_o to_o be_v move_v with_o the_o threat_n and_o terror_n that_o they_o can_v suggest_v reason_v the_o point_n because_o say_v he_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o power_n and_o vigour_n of_o any_o christian_a bishop_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o crafty_a deal_n of_o impious_a man_n whereas_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v fore-armed_n with_o confidence_n against_o the_o assault_n and_o force_v of_o all_o flood_n of_o violence_n whatsoever_o so_o he_o no_o otherwise_o than_o if_o any_o of_o you_o write_v to_o a_o captain_n of_o some_o fort_n and_o stand_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v surprise_v by_o some_o stratagem_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o report_v to_o be_v somewhat_o amate_v by_o apprehension_n of_o fear_n shall_v reason_v from_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o former_a good_a circumspection_n and_o valour_n of_o his_o man_n say_v be_v you_o of_o good_a courage_n your_o care_n and_o resolution_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o no_o treachery_n can_v have_v access_n to_o your_o fort._n who_o know_v not_o that_o this_o be_v that_o piece_n of_o oratory_n which_o be_v call_v of_o rhetorician_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o admonition_n by_o way_n of_o praise_v insinuate_v when_o we_o admonish_v he_o who_o we_o seem_v to_o praise_v which_o be_v by_o praise_n of_o his_o former_a worthiness_n to_o premonish_v he_o to_o maintain_v with_o constancy_n so_o good_a a_o resolution_n but_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o prophetical_o speak_v of_o the_o infallabilitie_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n then_o must_v you_o as_o necessary_o make_v saint_n cyprian_n a_o false_a prophet_n who_o in_o this_o epistle_n commend_v pope_n cornelius_n but_o in_o pompeium_n another_o epistle_n do_v as_o much_o condemn_v pope_n stephen_n a_o successor_n to_o cornelius_n even_o for_o his_o rashness_n in_o entertain_v these_o forename_a perfidious_a outlopers_a who_o by_o gad_v to_o rome_n abuse_v his_o credulity_n and_o occasion_v dissension_n between_o he_o and_o pope_n stephen_n as_o have_v 2._o be_v large_o declare_v and_o we_o wish_v that_o thousand_o of_o example_n of_o like_a perfidiousness_n can_v not_o be_v show_v which_o for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n have_v possess_v the_o roman_a chair_n yet_o not_o know_v the_o appetite_n of_o every_o reader_n whether_o he_o may_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o know_v if_o there_o be_v any_o the_o like_a example_n in_o antiquity_n we_o instance_n in_o that_o which_o your_o cardinal_n baronius_n have_v relate_v saint_n basil_n say_v 21._o he_o write_v to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v wish_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o bring_v that_o mischief_n upon_o the_o eastern_a church_n which_o pope_n liberius_n have_v do_v by_o admit_v of_o eustathius_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v heretic_n but_o crafty_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o believe_v the_o nicene_n faith_n thus_o have_v you_o a_o fourfold_a satisfaction_n pope_n liberius_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o heretic_n pope_n damasus_n be_v forewarn_v by_o that_o example_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v likewise_o deceive_v pope_n stephen_n be_v circumvent_v by_o like_a craft_n and_o according_o pope_n cornelius_n be_v instant_o by_o many_o argument_n persuade_v by_o cyprian_a to_o beware_v of_o the_o like_a delusion_n by_o perfidious_a schismatic_n ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a sea_n be_v no_o more_o privilege_v from_o the_o access_n of_o impostor_n than_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n be_v from_o false_a pirate_n you_o have_v pose_v we_o with_o the_o strain_n of_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o we_o shall_v reply_v upon_o you_o with_o his_o visible_a act_n and_o deed_n our_o opposition_n from_o the_o practice_n and_o profession_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n if_o saint_n cyprian_n his_o revile_v of_o the_o person_n of_o pope_n stephen_n if_o his_o contradict_v in_o his_o council_n the_o pope_n decree_n enact_v in_o his_o council_n if_o gainsaying_n the_o pope_n pretend_v supreme_a title_n viz._n bishop_n of_o bishop_n if_o interdict_v the_o great_a prerogative_n of_o papal_a monarchy_n which_o be_v appeal_v to_o rome_n be_v sufficient_a argument_n of_o disclaim_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n all_o which_o have_v etc._n be_v prove_v from_o point_n to_o point_n then_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o saint_n cyprian_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o necessary_a subjection_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n if_o the_o excommunication_n of_o other_o who_o be_v of_o saint_n cyprian_n his_o opinion_n if_o not_o admit_v the_o legate_n of_o cyprian_a to_o his_o speech_n if_o forbid_v all_o communication_n with_o they_o and_o hospitality_n unto_o they_o if_o despiteful_a word_n against_o cyprian_a as_o against_o a_o intolerable_a adversary_n may_v be_v hold_v proof_n of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o cyprian_a by_o the_o pope_n all_o which_o likewise_o have_v ibidem_fw-la be_v express_o declare_v than_o be_v we_o assure_v that_o cyprian_a be_v so_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o the_o pope_n power_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o that_o cyprian_a have_v this_o faith_n that_o none_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n which_o have_v not_o the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n if_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v content_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o persist_v in_o that_o his_o opposition_n for_o aught_o that_o ever_o can_v appear_v even_o to_o the_o give_v up_o of_o his_o spirit_n to_o god_n by_o martyrdom_n all_o which_o have_v according_o be_v confess_v then_o may_v we_o be_v bold_a to_o assume_v that_o saint_n cyprian_n be_v not_o of_o your_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o subjection_n or_o visible_a union_n with_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o last_o saint_n cyprian_a as_o you_o have_v say_v be_v always_o hold_v to_o be_v catholic_a in_o faith_n godly_a in_o life_n glorious_a in_o his_o death_n and_o even_o since_o his_o death_n reckon_v in_o the_o calendar_n of_o saint_n then_o stand_v we_o secure_a that_o the_o belief_n of_o your_o article_n of_o necessary_a union_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a sea_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o the_o more_o bless_v a_o saint_n cyprian_n be_v the_o more_o curse_a and_o damnable_a this_o your_o roman_a article_n must_v needs_o be_v iii_o saint_n athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n believe_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o roman_a article_n concern_v union_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n sect_n 3._o saint_n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n must_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v a_o saint_n as_o to_o all_o christian_a church_n so_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o who_o as_o you_o 436_o know_v in_o his_o great_a extremity_n and_o persecution_n by_o arian_n heretic_n find_v support_v and_o refuge_n at_o rome_n by_o the_o godly_a pope_n julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n who_o symbol_n or_o creed_n the_o monument_n of_o his_o faith_n call_v the_o athanasian_n creed_n not_o only_a rome_n but_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n do_v profess_v unto_o who_o honour_n 464._o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o say_v you_o build_v a_o goodly_a church_n be_v desirous_a to_o draw_v the_o east-church_n unto_o his_o union_n and_o who_o name_n be_v calendr_v for_o a_o saint_n in_o your_o 2._o roman_a missal_n at_o this_o day_n this_o be_v the_o saint_n who_o we_o propound_v unto_o you_o as_o one_o who_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n not_o to_o regard_v the_o papal_a union_n in_o our_o just_a cause_n but_o whither_o and_o why_o do_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v such_o a_o
be_v the_o council_n of_o arimine_n so_o he_o and_o why_o must_v not_o this_o be_v true_a if_o you_o will_v allow_v your_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n to_o make_v this_o greek_a father_n to_o speak_v what_o papal_a roman_a language_n he_o shall_v impose_v by_o his_o sophistical_a translation_n but_o your_o cardinal_n baronius_n one_o otherwise_o as_o partial_a as_o any_o writer_n ever_o be_v and_o catch_v at_o every_o shadow_n of_o proof_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o papal_a monarchy_n have_v make_v another_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n basil_n which_o may_v be_v a_o just_a confutation_n of_o your_o other_o cardinal_n from_o point_n to_o point_n for_o bellarmine_n talk_v of_o the_o pope_n see_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n by_o a_o visitation_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o baronius_n allow_v no_o more_o than_o a_o see_v by_o consideret_fw-la consideration_n of_o their_o estate_n but_o every_o care_n and_o consideration_n of_o other_o man_n estate_n do_v not_o infer_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o second_o bellarmine_n will_v needs_o have_v saint_n basil_n to_o desire_v the_o pope_n decree_n another_o tenure_n of_o papal_a authority_n baronius_n read_v the_o word_n ibidem_fw-la council_n or_o advise_v which_o may_v agree_v with_o a_o coequal_a three_o bellarmine_n interprete_v basil_n as_o though_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o peremptory_a power_n of_o cut_v off_o and_o disannul_v the_o act_n of_o general_n counsel_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o arimine_n baronius_n say_v that_o the_o motion_n of_o basil_n be_v they_o shall_v jbidem_fw-la bring_v with_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v do_v namely_o by_o some_o orthodox_n at_o arimine_n which_o may_v make_v for_o the_o necessary_a solution_n of_o that_o council_n which_o all_o catholic_n have_v judge_v heretical_a but_o this_o argue_v not_o a_o authoritative_a power_n proper_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o dissolve_v of_o decree_n of_o any_o general_n council_n which_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n he_o never_o have_v but_o a_o arbitrary_a authority_n grant_v unto_o he_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o exercise_v his_o fatherly_a and_o grave_a judgement_n for_o the_o better_a establish_n of_o the_o east-churche_n which_o be_v now_o rend_v into_o six_o several_a schism_n through_o the_o difference_n of_o six_o diverse_a heresy_n howsoever_o what_o authority_n this_o be_v we_o may_v best_o know_v from_o saint_n basill_n himself_o who_o deplore_a the_o state_n of_o the_o east-churche_n now_o pester_v with_o diverse_a pernicious_a heretic_n desire_v help_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n how_o 〈◊〉_d to_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a and_o to_o set_v right_a and_o restore_v those_o that_o be_v break_v help_v then_o of_o confortation_n it_o be_v not_o of_o dominion_n second_o show_v that_o he_o desire_v no_o more_o help_n from_o the_o western_a bishop_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n both_o aught_o and_o will_v requite_v in_o the_o like_a case_n he_o call_v it_o similia_fw-la a_o mutual_a help_n of_o love_v and_o brotherly_a visitation_n or_o consideration_n three_o his_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o importunate_a to_o have_v the_o help_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n he_o express_v to_o be_v this_o 33._o because_o that_o private_a grudge_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o the_o western_a bishop_n the_o far_a distant_a they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o authority_n will_v they_o have_v with_o the_o people_n and_o he_o add_v that_o accustom_a speech_n be_v not_o so_o prevalent_a as_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o stranger_n chief_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v more_o special_o endue_v with_o god_n grace_n as_o you_o be_v every_o where_o know_v to_o be_v say_v saint_n basil_n speak_v of_o the_o western_a bishop_n because_o you_o have_v preserve_v the_o faith_n in_o all_o sincerity_n among_o you_o so_o saint_n basil_n who_o will_v never_o have_v use_v so_o often_o so_o great_a and_o sometime_o indeed_o so_o cross_a and_o thwart_a reason_n to_o move_v the_o western_a bishop_n to_o compassionate_v their_o case_n and_o help_v they_o for_o compose_v of_o such_o and_o so_o pernicious_a distraction_n by_o reason_n take_v only_o from_o brotherly_a love_n mutual_a duty_n and_o facility_n of_o effectuate_a that_o great_a good_a because_o of_o the_o remoteness_n of_o their_o dwell_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v esteem_v person_n more_o indifferent_a because_o of_o their_o constancy_n in_o preservation_n of_o sincere_a faith_n and_o consequent_o beet_a witness_n for_o the_o ancient_a truth_n without_o any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o pope_n or_o of_o their_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o mother_n and_o mistress_n as_o you_o have_v pretend_v if_o he_o have_v any_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n because_o this_o one_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o papal_a &_o roman_a jurisdiction_n and_o dominion_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v more_o persuasive_a and_o will_v have_v be_v more_o prevalent_a than_o whatsoever_o have_v hitherto_o be_v mention_v by_o s._n basil._n beside_o which_o will_v be_v worthy_a your_o remark_n after_o four_o several_a legation_n and_o message_n from_o the_o greek_a church_n deliver_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o their_o help_n the_o greek_n as_o supra_fw-la baronius_n be_v persuade_v never_o receive_v any_o answer_n now_o therefore_o consult_v with_o your_o best_a judgment_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o chief_a bishop_n who_o saint_n basil_n more_o than_o once_o condemn_v of_o t._n pride_n which_o pride_n be_v also_o condemn_v by_o a_o councellin_n 3._o africa_n under_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o 8._o another_o wherein_o saint_n augustine_n be_v present_a for_o intrude_a crafty_o and_o injust_o upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o other_o church_n will_v in_o humility_n refuse_v the_o offer_n of_o subjection_n of_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n or_o he_o not_o have_v exercise_v his_o visitation_n over_o they_o if_o any_o such_o authority_n have_v be_v intend_v by_o saint_n basil._n for_o so_o shall_v rome_n have_v be_v mark_v with_o a_o great_a note_n of_o infamy_n than_o be_v her_o pride_n even_o her_o desert_v of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n commit_v unto_o she_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n betray_v the_o cause_n of_o catholic_n unto_o their_o many_o and_o most_o mischievous_a adversary_n the_o sect_n of_o heretic_n but_o we_o shall_v show_v that_o saint_n basil_n be_v of_o a_o flat_a contrary_a faith_n our_o opposition_n show_v that_o saint_n basil_n do_v not_o believe_v your_o article_n of_o necessity_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a pope_n or_o church_n baronius_n will_v you_o shall_v know_v that_o saint_n basil_n have_v write_v diverse_a letter_n and_o send_v many_o message_n unto_o pope_n damasus_n and_o to_o other_o western_a bishop_n yet_o receive_v no_o answer_n from_o they_o in_o so_o vexatious_a and_o perilous_a time_n when_o the_o greek_a church_n seem_v as_o a_o ship_n almost_o split_v asunder_o by_o the_o continual_a billow_n of_o most_o pestilent_a heresy_n 24._o he_o thereupon_o fall_v into_o distrust_n and_o if_o he_o may_v so_o say_v hatred_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o he_o we_o have_v rather_o you_o shall_v hear_v saint_n basil_n express_v his_o own_o cordolium_fw-la and_o hearts-grief_n 25._o what_o help_n can_v we_o expect_v say_v he_o from_o the_o supercilious_a pride_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n who_o neither_o know_v the_o truth_n themselves_o nor_o yet_o will_v baronius_n negligent_o render_v it_o tell_v learn_v it_o again_o i_o mean_v to_o write_v unto_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o meanig_a pope_n damasus_n to_o signify_v by_o letter_n that_o pride_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o dignity_n and_o again_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n saint_n basil_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o you_o 32._o know_v say_v i_o hate_v the_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o that_o church_n yea_o but_o we_o hear_v he_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n chief_a true_a but_o with_o this_o limitation_n their_o chief_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o have_v be_v chief_a of_o all_o other_o can_v this_o infer_v a_o popedom_n and_o dominion_n above_o other_o then_o must_v you_o confess_v that_o athanasius_n be_v more_o pope_n than_o damasus_n for_o basill_n that_o call_v damasus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o we_o be_v say_v he_o to_o fly_v unto_o thy_o integrity_n as_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o top_n or_o crown_n of_o all_o other_o challenge_n saint_n basil_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n say_v distinct_o i_o mean_v to_o write_v
unto_o their_o chief_n mean_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o add_v say_v i_o hate_v the_o pride_n of_o that_o church_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n mark_v we_o pray_v you_o their_o chief_n and_o that_o church_n be_v these_o note_n of_o his_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n nay_o be_v they_o not_o direct_v demonstration_n of_o his_o no_o subjection_n or_o subordination_n to_o either_o of_o both_o can_v you_o conceive_v any_o to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o loyal_a subject_n who_o write_v to_o other_o concern_v his_o own_o king_n and_o sovereign_a and_o his_o sovereignty_n shall_v say_v i_o write_v to_o their_o king_n and_o i_o hate_v the_o pride_n of_o that_o kingdom_n yet_o you_o hear_v what_o saint_n basil_n write_v concern_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n and_o notwithstanding_o be_v he_o â—hen_o a_o real_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o he_o have_v furthermore_o impute_v beside_o the_o vice_n of_o pride_n ignorance_n unto_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o which_o saint_n basil_n be_v even_o then_o a_o saint_n militant_a and_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o hold_v in_o god_n church_n a_o saint_n triumphant_a who_o for_o his_o excellent_a learning_n judgement_n piety_n and_o industry_n in_o protect_v and_o propagate_a the_o catholic_a truth_n obtain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o attribute_n of_o the_o great_a and_o in_o the_o elegy_n of_o ephrem_n to_o be_v call_v sanctorum_fw-la chief_a priest_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o instrument_n to_o lance_n the_o papal_a impostume_n of_o your_o roman_a pope_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o adjunct_n ascribe_v unto_o himself_o but_o he_o present_o swell_v with_o pride_n and_o take_v it_o as_o appropriate_v to_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v successor_n to_o saint_n peter_n although_o therefore_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o opposition_n make_v by_o saint_n basil_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o charity_n because_o at_o that_o time_n rome_n be_v in_o her_o integrity_n yet_o that_o necessity_n of_o subjection_n and_o the_o belief_n thereof_o which_o your_o article_n require_v of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v a_o doctrine_n as_o you_o see_v abandon_v by_o saint_n basil._n we_o therefore_o choose_v rather_o to_o abhor_v your_o new_a article_n as_o imposterous_a and_o impious_a than_o to_o suffer_v that_o bless_a father_n to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n v._o saint_n hilary_n of_o poictou_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o roman_a article_n of_o necessity_n of_o union_n with_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n sect_n 5._o what_o and_o how_o great_a a_o saint_n this_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o poictou_n be_v your_o roman_a church_n do_v show_v in_o her_o confessor_n calendar_n as_o it_o be_v in_o her_o church-book_n wherein_o be_v register_v his_o name_n as_o a_o prime_a saint_n and_o that_o worthy_o for_o as_o your_o lippelous_a true_o say_v he_o for_o his_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n be_v hilarij_fw-la admirable_a both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n live_v in_o the_o year_n 356_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o of_o pope_n liberius_n so_o he_o well_o then_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v what_o be_v his_o judgement_n concern_v this_o pope_n liberius_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o your_o article_n concern_v the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n to_o believe_v that_o 3._o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a saint_n hilary_n no_o soon_o understand_v that_o pope_n liberius_n as_o your_o cardinal_n have_v confess_v have_v subscribe_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o arian_n heretic_n but_o he_o make_v bold_a to_o excommunicate_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o his_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n say_v socijs_fw-la i_o anathematise_v thou_o liberius_n and_o thy_o fellow_n this_o you_o will_v think_v be_v too_o liberal_o speak_v and_o will_v judge_v it_o rather_o not_o speak_v at_o all_o but_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o not_o always_o lawful_a for_o any_o catholic_a bishop_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o heretical_a bishop_n that_o be_v abandon_v his_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n or_o have_v not_o hilarius_n just_a cause_n so_o to_o use_v liberius_n at_o this_o time_n this_o be_v that_o liberius_n who_o two_o year_n after_o banishment_n for_o his_o catholic_a faith_n become_v a_o heretic_n 3._o interpretatiuè_fw-fr say_v your_o cardinal_n that_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n judge_v of_o he_o by_o his_o outward_a act_n of_o subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o communicate_v with_o know_a heretic_n nor_o so_o only_o but_o even_o express_o a_o heretic_n if_o to_o be_v 5._o of_o opinion_n with_o heretic_n if_o to_o be_v 103._o make_v a_o heretic_n if_o to_o be_v 5._o overcome_v and_o to_o consent_v unto_o arian_n heresy_n may_v be_v testimony_n of_o a_o express_a heretic_n as_o your_o own_o platina_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n cardinal_n turrecremata_fw-la and_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n hierome_n cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la have_v confess_v which_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n that_o move_v saint_n hilary_n also_o to_o bid_v the_o same_o pope_n avaunt_o else_o can_v he_o not_o have_v complain_v of_o the_o heretical_a emperor_n constantius_n for_o release_n of_o the_o same_o liberius_n out_o of_o banishment_n namely_o upon_o such_o condition_n as_o that_o emperor_n enjoin_v the_o say_a pope_n say_v 201._o i_o know_v not_o o_o emperor_n whether_o thou_o have_v show_v more_o impiety_n in_o banish_v of_o liberius_n or_o in_o release_n he_o from_o his_o banishment_n what_o other_o sense_n can_v this_o have_v than_o that_o liberius_n be_v now_o as_o full_a a_o heretic_n in_o his_o releasement_n as_o he_o have_v be_v before_o a_o catholic_a in_o his_o banishment_n challenge_n scan_n you_o this_o matter_n a_o right_a and_o then_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o saint_n hilary_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o a_o pope_n may_v become_v a_o heretic_n in_o his_o public_a person_n as_o for_o example_n pope_n liberius_n do_v by_o his_o public_a subscribe_v unto_o heresy_n and_o that_o therefore_o no_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o have_v further_a union_n of_o faith_n with_o any_o pope_n than_o a_o pope_n do_v stand_v in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o protestant_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o union_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n be_v therefore_o censure_v by_o you_o as_o a_o note_n of_o heresy_n in_o itself_o and_o as_o you_o think_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o though_o saint_n hilary_n a_o father_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o saint_n but_o a_o saint_n you_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v know_v then_o that_o he_o who_o abandon_v the_o pope_n union_n will_v never_o have_v submit_v to_o his_o dominion_n vi_o saint_n hierome_n believe_v not_o the_o now_o roman_a article_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o bishop_n thereof_o sect_n 6._o saint_n hierom_n who_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v dignify_v and_o honour_v with_o the_o place_n of_o a_o saint_n in_o her_o calendar_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 30._o confessor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 390_o and_o be_v above_o all_o the_o father_n that_o we_o can_v name_v of_o those_o time_n the_o most_o devout_a child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nevertheless_o dare_v we_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o same_o or_o rather_o the_o foundation_n itself_o refer_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o saint_n and_o we_o proceed_v in_o this_o disquisition_n according_a to_o our_o former_a method_n of_o your_o objection_n and_o our_o answer_n and_o reply_v from_o the_o same_o father_n your_o objection_n saint_n hierom_n write_v unto_o the_o pope_n etc._n damasus_n acknowledge_v himself_o his_o sheep_n although_o he_o be_v under_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n name_v the_o same_o pope_n successor_n of_o peter_n profess_v himself_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n mention_v as_o a_o reason_n the_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v the_o house_n without_o which_o none_o may_v eat_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n without_o which_o whosoever_o be_v must_v needs_o perish_v so_o saint_n hierom._n upon_o this_o foundation_n some_o of_o your_o jewellum_fw-la master-builder_n will_v erect_v a_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n a_o universality_n of_o his_o
depart_v from_o you_o your_o cardinal_n who_o urge_v the_o former_a word_n leap_v over_o these_o it_o may_v be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o purpose_n as_o they_o be_v for_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o if_o saint_n hierome_n have_v believe_v the_o pretend_a monarchy_n of_o popedom_n in_o your_o after_o pope_n he_o will_v not_o thus_o have_v twit_v and_o taunt_v damasus_n otherwise_o a_o excellent_a godly_a pope_n not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o pride_n as_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o roman_a top_n or_o height_n namely_o the_o ambition_n of_o his_o seat_n in_o which_o reprehension_n of_o papal_a pride_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n under_o cyprian_a the_o council_n of_o africa_n in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n augustine_n saint_n basil_n yea_o and_o other_o holy_a father_n have_v 4._o be_v most_o frequent_a when_o as_o yet_o the_o top_n thereof_o be_v not_o so_o high_a as_o have_v be_v the_o after-ambition_n of_o popedom_n by_o the_o one_o half_a we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n desire_n to_o know_v what_o you_o believe_v concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o call_v it_o infallible_a yet_o do_v saint_n hierome_n note_v liberius_n once_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o a._n he_o be_v persuade_v to_o subscribe_v unto_o heresy_n your_o cardinal_n answer_v that_o liberius_n indeed_o consent_v unto_o heresy_n but_o respondeo_fw-la he_o consent_v thereunto_o say_v he_o not_o express_o but_o interpretative_o because_o in_o fact_n he_o subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v persecute_v for_o his_o catholic_a faith_n as_o though_o this_o poor_a rag_n be_v sufficient_a to_o cover_v that_o nakedness_n no_o for_o you_o look_v still_o upon_o the_o pope_n as_o upon_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o therefore_o he_o visible_o communicate_v with_o haeretike_n as_o have_v be_v confess_v and_o so_o visible_o subscribe_v unto_o heresy_n interpretative_o that_o be_v so_o that_o none_o can_v interpret_v his_o fact_n otherwise_o than_o as_o to_o think_v it_o a_o plain_a approbation_n of_o heresy_n then_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o that_o holy_a father_n who_o be_v so_o zealous_a of_o god_n truth_n as_o not_o to_o endure_v a_o ambiguous_a word_n which_o may_v any_o way_n relish_n of_o heresy_n and_o condemn_v that_o pope_n liberius_n of_o a_o interpretative_a heresy_n will_v not_o if_o he_o be_v alive_a at_o this_o day_n suffer_v such_o a_o deluge_n of_o innovation_n by_o your_o 20._o new_a article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n never_o so_o much_o as_o fancy_v of_o in_o his_o day_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o same_o father_n express_v his_o dislike_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n cry_v out_o upon_o they_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v immurmuro_fw-la when_o i_o be_v in_o babylon_n and_o live_v a_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o purple_a whore_n something_o i_o desire_v to_o chirp_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o dedicate_v the_o work_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n and_o behold_v the_o assembly_n of_o pharisee_n exclaim_v upon_o i_o among_o who_o there_o be_v not_o any_o learned_a scribe_n but_o the_o whole_a faction_n of_o ignorance_n conspire_v against_o i_o as_o if_o i_o have_v proclaim_v some_o doctrinal_a war_n and_o strife_n against_o they_o damasus_n who_o first_o move_v i_o to_o this_o work_n be_v asleep_a in_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o song_n that_o i_o can_v not_o sing_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n i_o now_o must_v murmur_v and_o noise_n among_o you_o here_o in_o judaea_n so_o s._n hierome_n what_o one_o of_o you_o be_v there_o if_o not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o book_n of_o saint_n hierome_n who_o will_v not_o judge_v these_o word_n to_o have_v be_v the_o exclamation_n and_o inuective_n of_o some_o protestant_n in_o your_o opinion_n schismatical_a and_o a_o profess_a adversary_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o call_v rome_n in_o indignation_n and_o despite_n babylon_n and_o land_n of_o captivity_n to_o term_v it_o a_o purple_a whore_n and_o strange_a land_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o sing_v the_o lord_n song_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o to_o bespot_n the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o that_o city_n with_o the_o note_n of_o ignorance_n and_o at_o last_o after_o the_o death_n of_o damasus_n to_o quit_v rome_n as_o a_o land_n of_o bondage_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v his_o liberty_n in_o judaea_n among_o the_o christian_a jew_n can_v this_o be_v say_v of_o a_o city_n privilege_v with_o a_o perpetual_a residence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o motherhood_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o pope_n holiness_n and_o of_o the_o oracle_n of_o truth_n pass_v we_o from_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o city_n and_o come_v we_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o there_o we_o find_v a_o custom_n of_o prefer_v deacon_n before_o priest_n which_o saint_n hierome_n condemn_v and_o advance_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o presbyter_n upon_o which_o occasion_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o with_o other_o part_n thereof_o and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o say_v 2._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v great_a than_o of_o one_o city_n mean_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a be_v more_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v a_o perfect_a demonstration_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o lest_o any_o by_o that_o example_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v prescribe_v unto_o other_o church_n as_o though_o rome_n be_v as_o you_o call_v she_o the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o all_z other_o shall_v subscribe_v to_o she_o saint_n hierome_n immediate_o add_v supra_fw-la why_o do_v you_o object_v unto_o i_o say_v he_o the_o custom_n of_o one_o city_n and_o challenge_v that_o for_o a_o law_n which_o be_v do_v of_o so_o few_o in_o respect_n whence_o haughtiness_n have_v spring_v a_o plain_a proof_n that_o your_o now_o doctrine_n of_o make_v one_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v in_o jurisdiction_n universal_a be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a pride_n and_o no_o sound_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o next_o comparison_n be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o other_o particular_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n according_a to_o divine_a law_n supra_fw-la wheresoever_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n say_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubium_n whether_o at_o constantinople_n or_o at_o rhegium_n whether_o at_o alexandria_n or_o at_o tanais_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o worthiness_n and_o priesthood_n what_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o hence_o you_o may_v know_v from_o he_o who_o be_v most_o conversant_a in_o the_o write_n of_o saint_n hierome_n be_v best_a able_a to_o dive_v into_o his_o meaning_n namely_o that_o successerunt_fw-la saint_n hierome_n hereby_o seem_v to_o equal_v all_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o as_o be_v equal_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o amplitude_n of_o their_o diocese_n but_o by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o deserve_n in_o which_o comparison_n saint_n hierome_n have_v use_v singular_a art_n to_o express_v his_o meaning_n more_o emphatical_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v three_o most_o famous_a patriarchship_n viz._n rome_n constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n he_o parallel_v the_o little_a bishopric_n under_o the_o same_o patriarchship_n with_o the_o patriarchall_a seat_n as_o eugubium_n in_o italy_n with_o rome_n rhegium_n in_o brutia_n with_o constantinople_n in_o thrace_n and_o tanais_n in_o egypt_n with_o alexandria_n in_o the_o same_o province_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o jurisdiction_n any_o metropolitan_a primate_n or_o patriarch_n have_v over_o other_o bishop_n it_o be_v from_o humane_a constitution_n and_o not_o from_o divine_a law_n so_o far_o then_o be_v saint_n hierome_n from_o make_v rome_n the_o catholic_a bishopric_n that_o he_o account_v it_o as_o distinct_a from_o eugubium_n as_o be_v constantinople_n from_o rhegium_n and_o alexandria_n from_o tanais_n after_o our_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o other_o in_o the_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n we_o proceed_v with_o saint_n hierome_n to_o compare_v she_o in_o matter_n of_o necessary_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n but_o tell_v you_o we_o first_o what_o be_v that_o prerogative_n which_o be_v include_v in_o your_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n as_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o
rome_n as_o it_o be_v term_v catholic_a your_o answer_n be_v that_o 35._o among_o the_o cause_n which_o by_o divine_a law_n be_v refer_v unto_o the_o pope_n one_o be_v to_o decree_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a well_o then_o let_v this_o be_v our_o first_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n hierome_n decree_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o saint_n hierome_n say_v that_o 3._o although_o former_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o east_n do_v account_v it_o canonical_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o canonical_a in_o the_o latin_a or_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v inquirable_a whether_o upon_o this_o difference_n saint_n hierome_n will_v yield_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o east_n and_o greek_a church_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o west_n and_o latin_a church_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n and_o saint_n hierome_n resolve_v say_v jbid._n although_o the_o latin_a church_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o this_o epistle_n as_o canonical_a we_o notwithstanding_o say_v he_o do_v receive_v it_o say_v now_o be_v saint_n hierome_n herein_o a_o catholic_a or_o not_o you_o must_v needs_o grant_v he_o be_v a_o catholic_a see_v that_o since_o his_o day_n your_o church_n 4._o have_v decree_v that_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v hold_v canonical_a whence_o it_o will_v irresistible_o follow_v that_o saint_n hierome_n who_o hold_v herein_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o discern_v of_o a_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v thereby_o judge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n we_o may_v see_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereof_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v decree_v in_o the_o last_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o follow_v etc._n if_o any_o do_v not_o receive_v as_o canonical_a the_o book_n of_o hester_n daniel_n baruch_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o maccabee_n with_o all_o their_o part_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o accurse_a but_o say_v now_o be_v saint_n hierome_n of_o this_o faith_n do_v he_o believe_v all_o those_o book_n and_o their_o part_n now_o mention_v to_o be_v canonical_a nay_o do_v he_o not_o abandon_v they_o as_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o not_o proper_o divine_a scripture_n yes_o say_v your_o cardinal_n 2._o saint_n hierome_n say_v of_o these_o that_o they_o be_v not_o within_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n where_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o so_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o christian_n if_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o saint_n hierome_n then_o do_v that_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o reject_v those_o book_n as_o apocrypha_fw-la condemn_v this_o now_o roman_a church_n which_o have_v canonize_v they_o for_o true_a scripture_n and_o if_o saint_n hierome_n in_o judge_v these_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n worthy_a to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o christian_n do_v herein_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n rome_n in_o his_o day_n than_o do_v he_o again_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a christian_a church_n challenge_n whereas_o your_o obiector_n have_v deal_v like_o a_o sort_n of_o tradesman_n who_o show_v not_o their_o ware_n but_o in_o dark_a light_n whereby_o their_o chapman_n be_v often_o mistake_v in_o their_o traffic_n we_o contrary_o have_v set_v before_o you_o the_o best_a kind_n of_o illustration_n namely_o the_o comparison_n of_o thing_n joint_o one_o with_o another_o as_o for_o example_n 1._o compare_v pope_n with_o pope_n as_o damasus_n a_o true_a catholic_a with_o liberius_n in_o appearance_n a_o heretic_n we_o infer_v saint_n hierome_n his_o no-beliefe_n of_o god_n perpetual_a assistance_n by_o divine_a direction_n of_o the_o pope_n 2._o compare_v pope_n with_o bishop_n as_o damasus_n with_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n upon_o who_o saint_n hierome_n joint_o rely_v in_o his_o opposition_n against_o heretic_n we_o infer_v that_o saint_n hierome_n believe_v not_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o singular_a communion_n with_o the_o pope_n 3._o compare_v the_o pope_n with_o saint_n hierome_n himself_o who_o although_o he_o have_v be_v a_o scribe_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o so_o near_o to_o the_o suppose_a fountain_n of_o oracle_n yet_o be_v glad_a to_o take_v long_a journey_n and_o spend_v much_o time_n to_o learn_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n from_o gregory_n of_o nazianzum_n and_o didymus_n of_o antioch_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o do_v also_o instruct_v pope_n damasus_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n we_o infer_v that_o saint_n hierome_n do_v not_o believe_v your_o now_o roman_a principle_n which_o be_v to_o refer_v the_o last_o and_o safe_a resolution_n for_o understand_v of_o the_o 35_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n 4_o compare_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o clergy_n with_o palestine_n and_o she_o and_o hierome_n not_o doubt_v to_o call_v rome_n babylon_n purple_a whore_n strange_a land_n and_o her_o clergy_n factious_a ignorant_n and_o show_v his_o great_a contentment_n which_o he_o find_v elsewhere_o we_o infer_v that_o rome_n be_v not_o always_o to_o contain_v that_o school_n of_o learning_n that_o theatre_n of_o sanctity_n that_o temple_n of_o perfect_a worship_n which_o you_o usual_o boast_v off_o 5_o compare_v bishopric_n with_o bishopric_n saint_n hierome_n equal_v the_o great_a as_o rome_n with_o the_o least_o as_o eugubium_n in_o honore_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la in_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n and_o what_o saint_n hierome_n mean_v by_o sacerdotium_fw-la who_o know_v not_o we_o infer_v that_o saint_n hierome_n never_o believe_v the_o prae-potency_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o other_o bishop_n which_o you_o call_v popedom_n to_o be_v found_v upon_o divine_a ordinance_n 6_o compare_v church_n with_o church_n as_o the_o western_a or_o latin_a church_n whereof_o rome_n be_v a_o chief_a member_n with_o the_o east_n or_o greek_a church_n and_o all_o other_o church_n beside_o and_o saint_n hierome_n forsake_v the_o custom_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o west_n and_o latin_a church_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o east_n and_o greek_a church_n in_o a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o fundamental_a article_n to_o wit_n the_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n both_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o old_a we_o infer_v that_o saint_n hierome_n do_v not_o believe_v either_o a_o necessity_n of_o all_o union_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o doctrine_n or_o yet_o a_o absolute_a dominion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n above_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o your_o reply_n be_v you_o must_v either_o expunge_v your_o now_o roman_a article_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o raze_v the_o name_n of_o saint_n hierome_n out_o of_o your_o calendar_n of_o saint_n vii_o saint_n ambrose_n believe_v not_o the_o now_o roman_a article_n of_o necessity_n of_o union_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n sect_n 7._o saint_n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milane_n be_v honour_v by_o your_o memorial_n of_o he_o in_o your_o roman_a 7._o calendar_n but_o much_o more_o in_o his_o own_o book_n and_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n in_o all_o age_n since_o he_o live_v for_o confessor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o saint_n augustine_n can_v say_v romanus_n i_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o his_o grave_a constancy_n labour_n and_o peril_n for_o the_o catholic_a cause_n which_o the_o whole_a roman_a world_n do_v commend_v and_o report_n as_o well_o as_o i._o this_o saint_n the_o more_o excellent_a he_o be_v the_o more_o forcible_a his_o testimony_n ought_v to_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v on_o your_o side_n or_o on_o we_o we_o be_v willing_a first_o to_o understand_v what_o you_o can_v object_v your_o objection_n out_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n answer_v your_o cardinal_n his_o argument_n be_v this_o tertius_fw-la ambrose_n call_v pope_n damasus_n the_o rector_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o a_o bishop_n to_o hear_v he_o before_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o consent_v with_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o be_v say_v he_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a wherein_o your_o cardinal_n labour_v of_o the_o same_o elench_v while_o he_o mistake_v the_o word_n respective_o speak_v to_o one_o person_n pope_n damasus_n and_o circumstantial_o for_o one_o time_n as_o if_o they_o be_v absolute_o so_o mean_v
for_o the_o person_n of_o all_o pope_n at_o all_o time_n again_o if_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o rector_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n ascribe_v to_o damasus_n must_v needs_o argue_v your_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n then_o must_v you_o enlarge_v the_o catalogue_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o inrolle_v among_o they_o as_o many_o other_o bishop_n as_o have_v receive_v title_n equivalent_a if_o not_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o for_o as_o you_o yourselve_n well_o know_v ecclesiae_fw-la athanasius_n be_v entitle_v the_o prop_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n saint_n basil_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n fundamentum_fw-la saint_n nazianzen_n the_o golden_a pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n himself_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n as_o ambrose_n the_o only_a bishop_n who_o he_o know_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n these_o few_o parallel_n may_v serve_v to_o allay_v your_o appetite_n until_o we_o 12._o shall_v be_v occasion_v to_o satisfy_v you_o in_o this_o sort_n to_o the_o full_a in_o which_o kind_n of_o ascription_n there_o be_v not_o any_o acknowledgement_n of_o authority_n but_o a_o commendation_n of_o their_o care_n and_o diligence_n judgement_n and_o direction_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n concern_v the_o second_o saint_n ambrose_n add_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o speech_n wise_o dissemble_v by_o your_o cardinal_n to_o wit_n the_o bishopric_n of_o that_o bishop_n be_v in_o a_o region_n divide_v into_o diverse_a schism_n by_o heretical_a spirit_n whereas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v constant_o the_o catholic_a faith_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o though_o satyrus_n ask_v of_o a_o bishop_n who_o faith_n he_o suspect_v whether_o he_o believe_v as_o that_o church_n do_v who_o faith_n be_v know_v to_o be_v true_o catholic_a as_o it_o sometime_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o case_n of_o violent_a rupture_n into_o many_o faction_n repugnant_a each_o to_o other_o and_o all_o to_o the_o loyal_a and_o faithful_a subject_n of_o the_o king_n among_o who_o some_o one_o city_n as_o for_o example_n york_z shall_v be_v know_v more_o general_a than_o any_o other_o to_o profess_v loyalty_n to_o their_o sovereign_n if_o thereupon_o a_o honest_a man_n ask_v of_o a_o soldier_n live_v in_o one_o of_o the_o factious_a country_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o true_a subject_n and_o consent_v with_o the_o citizen_n of_o york_n will_v you_o judge_v it_o a_o politic_a inference_n to_o say_v that_o therefore_o york_n be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o other_o city_n in_o the_o kigdome_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o due_a proportion_n of_o this_o comparison_n remember_v we_o pray_v you_o that_o even_o in_o the_o same_o age_n of_o pope_n damasus_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o same_o schism_n many_o greek_a bishop_n be_v as_o true_o catholic_a as_n be_v pope_n damasus_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o his_o jurisdiction_n as_o have_v be_v manifest_o prove_v out_o of_o saint_n basil_n and_o be_v hereafter_o to_o be_v more_o copious_o yea_o and_o confess_o declare_v our_o opposition_n from_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n his_o oppose_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n six_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n his_o church_n of_o milan_n be_v visit_v by_o petrus_n damianus_n legate_n unto_o pope_n leo_fw-la the_o nine_o assume_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o when_o the_o clergy_n of_o milan_n withstand_v the_o legate_n allege_v that_o 46._o the_o church_n of_o ambrose_n have_v be_v always_o free_a in_o itself_o and_o never_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o vein_n of_o those_o clergyman_n must_v have_v be_v void_a of_o all_o tincture_n of_o blood_n in_o make_v a_o most_o shameless_a answer_n if_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o know_a catholic_a article_n then_o that_o all_o church_n christian_n be_v necessary_o subordinate_a unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o papal_a and_o roman_a jurisdiction_n and_o why_o do_v they_o in_o challenge_v their_o liberty_n call_v their_o bishopric_n of_o milan_n ambrose_n his_o church_n but_o only_o that_o they_o know_v that_o saint_n ambrose_n do_v preserve_v the_o liberty_n thereof_o never_o acknowledge_v subjection_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereof_o we_o have_v more_o than_o a_o presumption_n in_o the_o write_n of_o ambrose_n himself_o in_o the_o question_n touch_v wash_v of_o the_o foot_n of_o infant_n baptize_v which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n judge_v to_o be_v superfluous_a but_o contrariwise_o ambrose_n and_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a the_o same_o father_n lest_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n may_v prejudice_n their_o custom_n preoccupateth_a in_o this_o manner_n ibid._n i_o wish_v in_o all_o thing_n say_v ambrose_n to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o yet_o be_v it_o know_v that_o we_o be_v man_n have_v sense_n also_o in_o continue_v this_o custom_n which_o be_v likewise_o more_o right_o observe_v elsewhere_o challenge_n this_o one_o short_a sentence_n be_v as_o a_o canon_n full_o charge_v to_o batter_v down_o your_o great_a bulwark_n that_o we_o may_v to_o call_v your_o article_n of_o papal_a monarchy_n for_o first_o ambrose_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o church_n of_o milan_n in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o say_v sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o we_o etc._n etc._n ergò_fw-la he_o hold_v not_o his_o church_n of_o milan_n to_o be_v a_o member_n subordinate_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o to_o the_o head_n thereof_o but_o wherein_o be_v he_o opposite_a tamen_fw-la nos_fw-la homines_fw-la sensum_fw-la habemus_fw-la but_o we_o man_n have_v sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o in_o milan_n hold_v this_o ceremony_n necessary_a they_o of_o rome_n judge_v it_o superfluous_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o though_o we_o be_v ass_n or_o block_n but_o neither_o so_o for_o we_o be_v man_n nor_o so_o for_o we_o have_v sense_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v more_o right_o observe_v ergò_fw-la ambrose_n hold_v no_o necessity_n of_o inthral_a his_o judgement_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o your_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v cupio_fw-la i_o wish_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n yet_o this_o tamen_fw-la or_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la do_v again_o confirm_v both_o our_o former_a collection_n because_o by_o call_v it_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o make_v it_o no_o universal_a church_n in_o essence_n and_o in_o refuse_v to_o follow_v it_o where_o he_o think_v he_o have_v just_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v prove_v that_o he_o believe_v not_o her_o judgement_n to_o be_v vniversal_o and_o necessary_o catholic_a nor_o her_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n absolute_a the_o proverb_n be_v a_o lion_n be_v know_v by_o his_o claw_n as_o well_o may_v we_o discern_v saint_n ambrose_n his_o faith_n by_o this_o clause_n who_o in_o this_o one_o resolution_n teach_v all_o christian_a church_n to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o nothing_o wherein_o they_o be_v persuade_v as_o saint_n ambrose_n be_v in_o this_o case_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v deny_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n now_o for_o you_o to_o answer_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v idem_fw-la to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a though_o not_o in_o a_o rite_n this_o answer_n as_o it_o be_v false_a for_o saint_n ambrose_n hold_v this_o rite_n necessary_a so_o it_o be_v also_o frivolous_a because_o if_o it_o be_v just_a to_o withstand_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o mite_n than_o how_o much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v lawful_a not_o to_o follow_v or_o believe_v she_o in_o her_o many_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n whereof_o among_o other_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a to_o wit_n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n without_o subjection_n whereunto_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n which_o can_v never_o be_v credible_a as_o long_o as_o saint_n ambrose_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v a_o saint_n viii_o saint_n augustine_n believe_v not_o the_o now_o roman_a article_n of_o necessary_a subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o pope_n thereof_o sect_n 8._o saint_n augustine_n as_o all_o will_v confess_v deserve_v to_o have_v his_o memory_n register_v not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v in_o your_o 28._o roman_a calendar_n in_o paper_n monument_n but_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o christian_n so_o excellent_a a_o saint_n be_v he._n it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o one_o of_o your_o breer_o priest_n publish_v a_o book_n entitle_v saint_n augustine_n religion_n wherein_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v think_v to_o have_v himself_o collect_v all_o the_o material_n of_o
that_o his_o treatise_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o saint_n augustine_n whereas_o poor_a man_n he_o owe_v his_o whole_a work_n unto_o your_o jesuite_n hieronymus_n torrensis_n who_o many_o year_n since_o set_v out_o a_o large_a volume_n divide_v into_o four_o book_n contain_v all_o the_o particular_n which_o master_n breer_o have_v diwlge_v in_o his_o own_o name_n without_o so_o much_o as_o give_v notice_n of_o any_o such_o author_n but_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o title_n hieronymus_n torrensis_n style_v his_o book_n 1567._o augustine_n confession_n master_n breer_o he_o augustine_n religion_n verify_v herein_o that_o say_n of_o tully_n concern_v such_o kind_n of_o plagiaries_n that_o as_o thief_n change_v the_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o steal_a stuff_n so_o they_o that_o father_n other_o man_n work_n upon_o themselves_o use_v to_o change_v the_o name_n and_o title_n as_o it_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o property_n thereof_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a that_o you_o have_v deal_v thus_o with_o protestant_a author_n but_o that_o you_o must_v play_v such_o part_n among_o yourselves_o but_o i_o shall_v have_v more_o occasion_n to_o put_v master_n breer_o in_o mind_n of_o himself_o elsewhere_o for_o at_o this_o present_a we_o have_v but_o one_o article_n of_o saint_n augustine_n in_o hand_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o union_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o be_v to_o attend_v whither_o either_o he_o or_o your_o jesuite_n or_o cardinal_n can_v evince_v so_o imposterous_a a_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o volume_n of_o saint_n augustine_n your_o objection_n out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n saint_n augustine_n onewhere_a attribute_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 9_o a_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n elsewhere_o he_o desire_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n his_o pastoral_a diligence_n for_o the_o repress_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n in_o palestine_n and_o africa_n in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o acknowledge_v a_o necessary_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o last_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v set_v in_o a_o more_o high_a pastoral_n watchtower_n than_o other_o now_o what_o of_o all_o these_o ergo_fw-la say_v you_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n thereof_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o other_o church_n all_o other_o bishop_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n but_o if_o these_o word_n principality_n or_o high_a pastoral_a watchtower_n or_o charge_v or_o apostolical_a church_n or_o power_n to_o repress_v heretic_n or_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o necessary_a obedience_n must_v enforce_v a_o jurisdiction_n of_o popedom_n over_o all_o other_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o admit_v of_o many_o popedome_n for_o every_o patriarch_n have_v a_o principality_n and_o height_n of_o a_o pastoral_n watchtower_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n &_o dignity_n of_o his_o patriarchship_n above_o all_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n whatsoever_o and_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o over_o all_o bishop_n power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_a principality_n of_o order_n and_o look_v into_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o a_o archbishop_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o grant_v that_o that_o archbishop_n have_v as_o well_o 378._o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o help_n of_o all_o in_o repress_v of_o heresy_n as_o to_o himself_o and_o that_o also_o therein_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n rationis_fw-la of_o cause_n and_o reason_n to_o perform_v such_o admonition_n namely_o as_o a_o patient_n obey_v the_o physician_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o imminent_a danger_n and_o not_o a_o necessity_n imperij_fw-la of_o compulsion_n by_o right_a of_o authority_n as_o a_o soldier_n obey_v his_o captain_n and_o if_o that_o the_o title_n of_o apostolical_a church_n can_v carry_v a_o monarchical_a chiefedome_n then_o be_v saint_n augustine_n far_o wrong_v when_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n where_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o apostolical_a seat_n he_o call_v other_o church_n and_o seat_n also_o hereafter_o apostolical_a last_o remember_v but_o what_o 4._o have_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o saint_n basil_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o question_v why_o the_o help_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v sometime_o desire_v in_o some_o province_n rather_o than_o other_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n exercise_v of_o his_o office_n in_o such_o case_n proceed_v not_o from_o his_o coactive_a authority_n but_o from_o the_o arbitrary_a consent_n of_o other_o bishop_n in_o a_o word_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o you_o out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n nothing_o but_o specious_a colour_n of_o word_n which_o we_o shall_v recompense_v with_o his_o act_n and_o deed_n our_o opposition_n of_o s._n augustine_n his_o no_n subjection_n either_o in_o discipline_n or_o in_o doctrine_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nothing_o can_v better_o illuminate_v our_o understand_n in_o this_o case_n than_o the_o light_n of_o comparison_n you_o therefore_o who_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o so_o a_o distinct_a member_n from_o the_o other_o church_n militant_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o universal_a government_n which_o it_o have_v throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n it_o be_v the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n as_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o other_o part_n of_o man_n body_n harken_v to_o saint_n augustine_n compare_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o another_o particular_a church_n 14._o there_o be_v two_o bishop_n say_v he_o of_o two_o most_o eminent_a church_n stephen_n of_o rome_n and_o cyprian_a of_o carthage_n be_v of_o diverse_a opinion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o do_v not_o saint_n augustine_n hold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a head_n for_o there_o can_v be_v proper_o two_o most_n eminent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereof_o you_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o head_n one_o may_v say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o bishop_n of_o two_o most_o eminent_a bishopric_n in_o england_n george_n of_o canterbury_n and_o tobias_n of_o york_n because_o these_o be_v so_o distant_a that_o one_o be_v not_o subordinate_a or_o subject_a to_o the_o other_o but_o to_o say_v there_o be_v two_o bishop_n of_o two_o most_o eminent_a bishopric_n george_n of_o canterbury_n and_o lancelot_n of_o winchester_n be_v absurd_a because_o make_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o most_o eminents_n it_o do_v abate_v and_o pull_v down_o the_o true_a eminency_n of_o canterbury_n which_o be_v a_o archbishopricke_n and_o metropolitan_a seat_n and_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o but_o saint_n augustine_n you_o know_v be_v judicious_a and_o will_v not_o reason_v absurd_o now_o you_o who_o faith_n require_v union_n and_o subjection_n unto_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o ritual_a as_o criminal_a or_o doctrinal_a lend_v your_o attention_n unto_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o comparison_n concern_v each_o one_o in_o the_o point_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n shall_v weekly_o observe_v a_o saturday-fast_a or_o no_o the_o one_o side_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o for_o the_o affirmative_a part_n allege_v that_o saint_n james_n at_o jerusalem_n saint_n john_n at_o ephesus_n and_o other_o teach_v the_o same_o which_o saint_n peter_n do_v at_o rome_n viz._n that_o the_o saturday-fast_a be_v to_o be_v keep_v but_o other_o country_n forsake_v this_o tradition_n the_o party_n for_o the_o negative_a be_v suppose_v to_o answer_v say_v yea_o rather_o some_o part_n of_o the_o west_n church_n wherein_o rome_n be_v seat_v have_v not_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o other_o who_o teach_v that_o a_o fast_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v upon_o that_o day_n here_o you_o have_v the_o east_n and_o west-churche_n compare_v together_o and_o the_o credit_n of_o they_o both_o balance_v if_o we_o shall_v now_o ask_v you_o whether_o church_n east_n or_o west_n deserve_v more_o credit_n in_o this_o case_n you_o will_v abhor_v the_o question_n as_o man_n bind_v by_o oath_n to_o believe_v rather_o the_o western_a church_n of_o rome_n than_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n in_o point_n of_o tradition_n but_o saint_n augustine_n what_o quaestio_fw-la this_o contention_n say_v he_o be_v endless_a and_o indeterminable_a and_o saint_n augustine_n word_n aliqua_fw-la loca_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la roma_fw-it est_fw-la that_o be_v some_o place_n among_o which_o rome_n be_v have_v a_o sting_n which_o wound_v the_o papacy_n for_o can_v the_o imperial_a lady_n of_o all_o church_n be_v thus_o slight_o bring_v in_o among_o the_o many_o sure_o if_o s._n augustine_n have_v
but_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o chair_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o one_o but_o of_o union_n equal_o in_o many_o he_o add_v the_o other_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o with_o peter_n endue_v with_o equal_a honour_n and_o power_n therefore_o by_o chair_n he_o mean_v not_o any_o particular_a see_v of_o peter_n but_o the_o union_n of_o one_o universal_a church_n govern_v by_o a_o aristocratical_a equality_n of_o many_o we_o leave_v the_o true_a peter_n and_o come_v to_o the_o counterfeit_n who_o you_o call_v your_o pope_n and_o see_v if_o you_o can_v take_v any_o better_a hold_n either_o at_o the_o word_n episcopatus_fw-la bishopric_n or_o episcopus_fw-la bishop_n antonianum_fw-la there_o be_v one_o bishopric_n say_v cyprian_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n consist_v of_o the_o unanimous_a multitude_n of_o many_o bishop_n if_o by_o one_o bishopric_n be_v mean_v only_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n then_o shall_v there_o be_v so_o many_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o there_o be_v bishop_n throughout_o the_o world_n this_o one_o sentence_n of_o cyprian_a break_v the_o neck_n of_o your_o cardinal_n conceit_n that_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o bishopric_n in_o cyprian_n the_o individual_a bishopric_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o a_o general_a complexion_n and_o comprehension_n of_o all._n but_o that_o you_o may_v further_o know_v that_o cyprian_n himself_o will_v challenge_v a_o part_n in_o this_o bishopric_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n ecclesiâ—e_fw-la we_o say_v he_o that_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o hold_v unity_n that_o so_o we_o may_v prove_v the_o bishopric_n to_o be_v but_o one_o the_o bishopric_n be_v but_o one_o a_o portion_n whereof_o be_v whole_o and_o full_o hold_v of_o every_o bishop_n to_o signify_v that_o in_o the_o essential_a nature_n of_o a_o bishop_n every_o bishop_n be_v equal_a and_o the_o collection_n of_o all_o do_v equal_o make_v up_o this_o one_o universal_a bishopric_n which_o can_v no_o more_o agree_v as_o your_o cardinal_n will_v have_v it_o to_o the_o particular_a bishopric_n of_o rome_n than_o if_o he_o will_v conclude_v that_o because_o there_o be_v one_o manhood_n whereof_o every_o man_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o world_n have_v equal_o a_o portion_n therefore_o this_o manhood_n be_v proper_a to_o clement_n pope_n of_o rome_n if_o your_o plea_n fail_v in_o the_o word_n one_o bishopric_n it_o will_v never_o prevail_v in_o the_o word_n one_o bishop_n for_o bishopric_n and_o bishop_n be_v relative_n and_o infer_v the_o same_o consequence_n cyprian_a writing_n to_o pope_n cornelius_n say_v that_o 11._o there_o aught_o to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o sound_v in_o the_o brain_n of_o your_o bellarminus_n teacher_n that_o by_o catholic_a church_n be_v mean_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o one_o bishop_n particular_o cornelius_n the_o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o gloss_n which_o neither_o cyprian_a nor_o cornelius_n himself_o will_v admit_v not_o cornelius_n who_o describe_v the_o lewd_a property_n of_o novatus_fw-la who_o seek_v to_o snatch_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n from_o he_o 35._o novatus_fw-la say_v he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o think_v forsooth_o that_o he_o do_v forget_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n wherein_o there_o be_v six_o and_o forty_o priest_n and_o seven_o deacon_n where_o the_o word_n catholic_a church_n be_v not_o take_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o universal_a church_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o to_o make_v he_o a_o universal_a bishop_n but_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o church_n profess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o which_o signification_n the_o word_n catholic_a church_n do_v agree_v as_o well_o with_o any_o orthodox_n church_n as_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o discern_v this_o as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o a_o catholic_a church_n which_o have_v but_o forty_o and_o six_o priest_n and_o but_o seven_o deacon_n you_o be_v we_o think_v already_o ashamed_a to_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o paucity_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n within_o albeit_o but_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o to_o pronounce_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o universal_a church_n catholic_a throughout_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o loud_o a_o lie_n almost_o as_o can_v be_v in_o the_o universal_a world_n and_o as_o little_a truth_n than_o can_v there_o be_v in_o your_o objection_n we_o return_v to_o cyprian_a who_o sometime_o speak_v of_o one_o bishop_n at_o large_a and_o sometime_o with_o relation_n to_o himself_o corpore_fw-la novatian_n say_v he_o can_v not_o obtain_v the_o bishopric_n mean_v of_o rome_n although_o he_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n namely_o thereof_o by_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v novatian_a bishop_n who_o then_o shall_v have_v the_o bishopric_n who_o but_o cornelius_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o be_v imply_v by_o his_o orthodox_n fellow_n bishop_n if_o in_o this_o place_n bishop_n must_v signify_v one_o only_a bishop_n how_o come_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v fellow-bishop_n do_v not_o only_a and_o also_o make_v a_o plain_a solecism_n and_o other_o bishop_n there_o always_o be_v except_o when_o you_o make_v only_o the_o pope_n the_o one_o bishop_n as_o the_o only_a vicar_n of_o christ_n you_o make_v all_o other_o bishop_n against_o your_o own_o conclusion_n to_o be_v but_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o length_n cyprian_n come_v to_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n once_o writing_n to_o pope_n cornelius_n 3._o i_o can_v but_o speak_v with_o grief_n say_v he_o and_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o say_v it_o when_o a_o bishop_n elect_v in_o peace_n and_o approve_v of_o his_o people_n four_o year_n etc._n etc._n where_o by_o bishop_n he_o can_v not_o understand_v cornelius_n pope_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v bishop_n but_o 254._o two_o year_n but_o mean_v indeed_o himself_o again_o write_v to_o his_o adversary_n pupianus_n who_o seek_v to_o overtop_v he_o constitueris_fw-la hence_o spring_v schism_n and_o heresy_n say_v cyprian_n when_o that_o one_o bishop_n that_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v insolent_o contemn_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o fraternity_n have_v not_o have_v a_o bishop_n these_o six_o year_n nor_o the_o flock_n a_o shepherd_n nor_o god_n a_o priest_n which_o word_n the_o injury_n he_o receive_v of_o his_o adversary_n compel_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o modesty_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o three_o person_n as_o not_o of_o himself_o last_o when_o he_o call_v the_o church_n pamil_n one_o which_o say_v he_o possess_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o speak_v of_o himself_o we_o have_v authority_n and_o rule_n must_v the_o word_n church_n here_o also_o individual_o point_v out_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n so_o shall_v cyprian_n be_v say_v to_o have_v govern_v the_o particular_a see_v of_o rome_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v alone_o or_o with_o cornelius_n it_o dissolve_v his_o monarchy_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o say_n of_o cyprian_a if_o he_o have_v believe_v your_o article_n of_o papal_a monarchy_n as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n he_o that_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o true_a monarch_n and_o head_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v hâ—e_v either_o such_o a_o coward_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o plain_o profess_v this_o faith_n or_o else_o such_o a_o infant_n as_o that_o he_o can_v not_o express_v it_o in_o the_o proper_a style_n of_o that_o article_n concern_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n the_o father_n of_o father_n the_o highpriest_n of_o christ_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o at_o least_o some_o one_o syllable_n to_o that_o effect_n of_o which_o attribute_n your_o cardinal_n have_v make_v a_o fair_a diadem_n and_o fit_v it_o only_o to_o your_o head_n the_o pope_n and_o so_o indeed_o cyprian_n will_v have_v instile_v pope_n cornelius_n if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o your_o faith_n for_o 12.34_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v yet_o what_o faith_n do_v that_o holy_a mouth_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n utter_v in_o his_o inscribe_v of_o pope_n cornelius_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n epistle_n to_o that_o pope_n he_o salute_v he_o with_o only_a charissime_fw-la frater_fw-la most_o dear_a brother_n and_o take_v his_o vale_n with_o the_o same_o most_o dear_a brother_n farewell_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o other_o fall_v into_o mention_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n cornelius_n who_o he_o indeed_o both_o much_o love_v and_o honour_v yet_o he_o exceed_v not_o these_o epithet_n other_o our_o fellow-bishop_n cornelius_n our_o colleague_n or_o fellow_n in_o office_n cornelius_n and_o o_o brother_n antonianus_n
our_o brother_n cornelius_n etc._n etc._n behold_v this_o in_o a_o secular_a glass_n and_o conceive_v what_o a_o despite_n it_o be_v unto_o a_o king_n to_o hear_v his_o vassal_n salute_v he_o with_o a_o farewell_o fellow_n henry_n fie_o fie_o what_o will_v you_o make_v of_o the_o father_n will_v you_o judge_v they_o so_o witless_a or_o senseless_a as_o not_o to_o have_v understand_v their_o moral_n yet_o so_o you_o propound_v they_o for_o some_o where_o they_o give_v glorious_a title_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o every_o such_o one_o you_o point_v out_o the_o pope_n the_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o same_o father_n give_v the_o like_a title_n also_o to_o above_o other_o sometime_o they_o join_v more_o familiar_o with_o pope_n by_o term_n of_o fellowship_n and_o brotherhood_n and_o yet_o even_o then_o also_o you_o will_v have_v they_o to_o believe_v your_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o monarch_n what_o solecism_n must_v these_o be_v the_o first_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v put_v the_o diadem_n upon_o the_o king_n foot_n the_o second_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v put_v the_o king_n shoe_n upon_o his_o head_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v by_o we_o to_o note_v the_o holy_a father_n of_o such_o default_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o but_o to_o condemn_v your_o author_n and_o disputer_n of_o want_n of_o sobriety_n that_o thus_o reason_n beyond_o all_o reason_n thus_o have_v you_o hear_v cyprian_a interpret_v his_o word_n by_o his_o own_o word_n will_v you_o now_o hear_v cyprian_n speak_v by_o his_o act_n and_o deed_n we_o shall_v but_o be_v your_o remembrancer_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v large_o prove_v already_o as_o namely_o cyprian_n his_o 2._o reprehend_v and_o taunt_a the_o person_n of_o stephen_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o successor_n to_o cornelius_n contradict_v his_o decree_n oppose_v his_o roman_a council_n disclaim_v his_o claim_n of_o appeal_v contemn_v his_o threat_n of_o excommunication_n can_v you_o persuade_v yourselves_o that_o cyprian_a can_v have_v escape_v the_o cruelty_n of_o your_o romish_a inquisition_n if_o he_o have_v live_v and_o so_o behave_v himself_o a_o bishop_n among_o you_o at_o this_o day_n all_o this_o while_n we_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o fratti_fw-la corruption_n of_o the_o write_n of_o cyprian_a which_o your_o papalist_n feed_v upon_o our_o like_a discovery_n of_o the_o like_a vanity_n of_o your_o proof_n out_o of_o other_o the_o latin_a father_n sect_n 9_o the_o second_o father_n be_v optatus_n concern_v who_o your_o objection_n make_v fâ—r_v we_o a_o good_a answer_n for_o if_o optatus_n as_o he_o vnitas_fw-la say_v follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o cyprian_a than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o foresay_a judgement_n of_o cyprian_a may_v resolve_v we_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o optatus_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o one_o chair_n or_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n profess_v the_o same_o catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o then_o stand_v be_v a_o excellent_a portion_n thereof_o build_v upon_o the_o same_o faith_n of_o peter_n which_o all_o christian_n profess_v but_o only_o a_o portion_n because_o the_o same_o father_n object_v against_o the_o donatist_n their_o want_v of_o union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n commend_v by_o saint_n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n as_o well_o as_o with_o rome_n you_o have_v no_o fellowship_n say_v he_o with_o the_o seven_o angel_n of_o asia_n whatsoever_o be_v without_o these_o seven_o church_n be_v a_o alien_n namely_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o salvation_n which_o doctrine_n of_o optatus_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v all_o appropriator_n of_o a_o infallible_a and_o perpetual_a church_n est_fw-la to_o only_a rome_n to_o be_v little_a better_o than_o donatist_n if_o you_o require_v a_o further_a answer_n you_o may_v receive_v it_o from_o a_o far_o more_o elegant_a pen_n which_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o 140._o optatus_n who_o require_v a_o necessary_a union_n with_o the_o roman_a chair_n yet_o never_o teach_v any_o necessity_n of_o universal_a subjection_n unto_o it_o nay_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o acknowledgement_n of_o monarchical_a dominion_n in_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o call_v he_o absolute_o his_o fellow_n so_o he_o as_o for_o necessity_n of_o union_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o he_o require_v to_o be_v have_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n so_o that_o whensoever_o rome_n as_o asia_n have_v do_v shall_v depart_v from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o apostolical_a profession_n the_o departure_n from_o that_o must_v dissolve_v the_o necessity_n of_o union_n the_o three_o latin_a father_n be_v etc._n ambrose_n the_o four_o etc._n hierom_n the_o five_o principatus_fw-la augustine_n if_o we_o think_v it_o not_o a_o injury_n unto_o you_o to_o repeat_v the_o former_a answer_n which_o have_v be_v make_v to_o all_o these_o objection_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o be_v superfluous_a when_o you_o shall_v review_v the_o place_n than_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v seem_v as_o well_o to_o you_o as_o unto_o we_o a_o hateful_a thing_n to_o see_v what_o violence_n your_o objection_n have_v offer_v to_o these_o witness_n of_o antiquity_n but_o much_o more_o to_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o enforce_v these_o witness_n to_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o babel_n and_o conspire_v together_o to_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o papal_a monarchy_n which_o both_o their_o word_n and_o act_n as_o you_o have_v 6._o already_o hear_v do_v in_o a_o manner_n confound_v the_o six_o be_v jngratis_fw-la prosper_n who_o meaning_n may_v have_v be_v better_o know_v if_o he_o have_v write_v in_o prose_n and_o not_o assume_v unto_o he_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o poet._n yet_o he_o and_o the_o seven_o namely_o vandal_n victor_n vticensis_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n but_o how_o in_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n you_o can_v never_o prove_v this_o out_o of_o any_o ancient_a father_n no_o but_o even_o as_o antioch_n and_o constantinople_n with_o other_o church_n chapter_n have_v be_v so_o call_v in_o other_o respect_n the_o eight_o be_v supra_fw-la vincentius_n lyrinensis_n in_o who_o testimony_n your_o cardinal_n do_v first_o mistake_v a_o mountain_n for_o a_o man_n and_o second_o paint_v for_o person_n for_o lyrinensis_n call_v not_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n namely_o felix_n and_o julius_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o world_n what_o be_v more_o frequent_a than_o rome_n to_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n caput_fw-la orbis_fw-la after_o a_o ethnic_a stile_n because_o of_o the_o civil_a dominion_n thereof_o over_o other_o nation_n he_o call_v also_o carthage_n on_o the_o north_n and_o milan_n on_o the_o south_n the_o side_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o situation_n only_o figurative_o and_o although_o he_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o two_o bishop_n his_o side_n must_v therefore_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v true_o and_o absolute_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o monarchical_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o lyrinensis_n then_o must_v you_o as_o absolute_o believe_v that_o cyprian_a of_o carthage_n and_o ambrose_n of_o milan_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v always_o to_o continue_v the_o side_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v this_o good_a learning_n thus_o to_o snatch_v at_o advantage_n of_o naked_a metaphor_n and_o with_o 19_o michol_n to_o present_v unto_o we_o a_o image_n for_o a_o man_n but_o who_o be_v there_o that_o know_v not_o how_o little_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v behold_v to_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n who_o write_v a_o book_n which_o you_o yourselves_o call_v lyrin_fw-mi little_a in_o bulk_n but_o most_o great_a in_o weight_n and_o worth_n wherein_o he_o give_v resolution_n to_o all_o catholic_n how_o they_o shall_v discern_v the_o true_a church_n yet_o never_o remember_v your_o roman_a article_n of_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mother_n mistress_n and_o monarch_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n without_o subjection_n whereunto_o as_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n remember_v that_o which_o he_o never_o forget_v or_o forget_v that_o which_o he_o never_o learn_v for_o if_o this_o have_v be_v his_o faith_n his_o book_n of_o resolution_n which_o you_o say_v be_v so_o little_a may_v have_v be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o leaf_n and_o almost_o in_o one_o line_n to_o wit_n there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o roman_a which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o perpetual_a infallibility_n stand_v ever_o to_o this_o and_o then_o you_o can_v but_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_a nay_o he_o match_v the_o eastern_a church_n with_o the_o western_a as_o
you_o 1._o have_v hear_v and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n entitle_v against_o all_o profane_a innovation_n he_o do_v throughout_o condemn_v all_o your_o new_a article_n of_o the_o now_o roman_a church_n by_o one_o infallible_a and_o inviolable_a rule_n which_o be_v this_o that_o no_o article_n as_o of_o faith_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o teach_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n your_o last_o father_n for_o due_a antiquity_n be_v supra_fw-la cassidore_n who_o because_o he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o have_v be_v former_o say_v we_o forbear_v to_o answer_v more_o than_o have_v be_v answer_v that_o from_o particular_a answer_n we_o may_v now_o speedy_o address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o more_o general_n our_o general_n discovery_n of_o the_o falsehood_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o former_a objection_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n sect_n 10._o distingue_n tempora_fw-la be_v a_o necessary_a aphorism_n and_o caution_n especial_o in_o historical_a observation_n 87.2_o right_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o o_o city_n of_o god_n say_v david_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o when_o when_o the_o inhabitant_n profess_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o assoon_o as_o they_o revolt_v from_o god_n than_o bethel_n become_v bethaven_n and_o the_o virgin_n zion_n a_o adulterous_a whore_n so_o say_v we_o right_o admirable_a commendation_n have_v be_v often_o ancient_o attribute_v to_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o integrity_n of_o life_n constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n care_n and_o conscience_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o christian_a profession_n but_o not_o to_o distinguish_v in_o both_o these_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n by_o be_v from_o be_v be_v to_o confound_v chastity_n with_o adultery_n god_n with_o belial_n &_o christ_n with_o antichrist_n apply_v we_o this_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n take_v unto_o you_o this_o position_n 4._o when_o the_o father_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v the_o word_n can_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v absolute_o and_o simple_o how_o like_v you_o this_o thesis_n do_v you_o approve_v of_o it_o then_o do_v all_o your_o proof_n from_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n concern_v the_o power_n dignity_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n vanish_v with_o their_o time_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v long_o since_o far_o degenerate_v from_o her_o first_o integrity_n but_o do_v you_o not_o allow_v it_o why_o it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o bellarmine_n the_o great_a champion_n that_o your_o church_n have_v have_v in_o these_o late_a age_n he_o only_o add_v to_o the_o thesis_n this_o caution_n so_o long_o as_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n continue_v at_o rome_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v with_o we_o according_a to_o the_o general_n doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n so_o long_o as_o the_o ancient_a and_o sincere_a faith_n and_o divine_a worship_n be_v preserve_v at_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sedes_fw-la but_o fides_n that_o define_v a_o church_n and_o for_o your_o further_a knowledge_n that_o the_o commendation_n give_v unto_o rome_n and_o other_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o antiquity_n be_v not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o understand_v call_v but_o to_o mind_n how_o place_n often_o tertullian_n irenaeus_n augustine_n optatus_n and_o other_o father_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o orthodox_n doctrine_n do_v instance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n thessaly_n antioch_n asia_n and_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o rome_n to_o give_v you_o one_o example_n for_o all_o in_o the_o last_o of_o asia_n because_o it_o come_v first_o to_o hand_n it_o be_v that_o which_o you_o receive_v but_o even_o now_o out_o of_o optatus_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n m._n whosoever_o say_v he_o be_v without_o these_o church_n namely_o concern_v the_o faith_n profess_v be_v a_o alien_n and_o without_o salvation_n this_o be_v then_o as_o just_o say_v of_o asia_n as_o now_o it_o can_v be_v say_v thereof_o and_o what_o one_o encomium_n of_o presidence_n only_o that_o of_o order_n except_v or_o judgement_n or_o sanctity_n have_v be_v ever_o exhibit_v to_o ancient_a pope_n by_o any_o excellency_n of_o title_n which_o as_o you_o chapter_n have_v hear_v by_o just_a parallel_n have_v not_o be_v communicate_v unto_o athanasius_n basil_n augustine_n and_o some_o other_o father_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o content_v with_o this_o answer_n although_o otherwise_o most_o true_a but_o add_v for_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o aver_v that_o the_o glorious_a phrase_n which_o be_v ancient_o ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o bishop_n be_v not_o give_v as_o absolute_o and_o simple_o belong_v to_o she_o no_o not_o in_o those_o very_a time_n of_o antiquity_n when_o they_o be_v more_o proper_a unto_o she_o for_o 2._o cyprian_a that_o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n cornelius_n that_o no_o perfidiousness_n can_v have_v access_n to_o rome_n mean_v not_o that_o this_o his_o commendation_n shall_v continue_v in_o succession_n with_o their_o pope_n who_o himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n stephen_n one_o who_o a_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o cornelius_n succeed_v in_o the_o same_o popedom_n do_v vehement_o reprove_v yea_o and_o reproach_v he_o for_o admit_v the_o very_a same_o kind_n of_o perfidiousness_n before_o mention_v even_o by_o his_o allow_v of_o false_a and_o perfidious_a excommunicate_n and_o incorrigible_a person_n appeal_n to_o his_o see_n and_o 6._o hierom_n who_o account_v every_o one_o profane_a and_o execrable_a that_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o pope_n damasus_n will_v not_o have_v so_o far_o honour_v pope_n liberius_n who_o he_o himself_o brand_v with_o a_o black_a mark_n of_o subscribe_v to_o arian_n heresy_n last_o saint_n 8._o augustine_n that_o magnify_v rome_n in_o this_o style_n say_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n do_v always_o flourish_v extend_v not_o this_o to_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n who_o himself_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n clip_v the_o wing_n thereof_o by_o decree_a that_o transmarine_a appeal_v shall_v not_o be_v make_v mean_v to_o rome_n the_o speed_n we_o make_v to_o new_a matter_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o multiply_v instance_n from_o other_o former_a example_n i._o challenge_n as_o often_o therefore_o as_o you_o have_v object_v unto_o we_o the_o encomiasticall_a speech_n of_o ancient_a father_n we_o may_v challenge_v you_o to_o observe_v the_o difference_n between_o your_o objection_n and_o our_o retorsion_n you_o urge_v only_o the_o phrase_n and_o we_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o speech_n again_o you_o have_v obtrude_v the_o sound_n of_o word_n of_o the_o father_n we_o have_v oppose_v their_o evident_a act_n and_o deed_n the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o their_o say_n from_o their_o act_n therefore_o we_o take_v confidence_n to_o argue_v that_o to_o omit_v the_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n if_o s._n polycarpus_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o feast-day_n saint_n augustine_n not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o fast_a saint_n basil_n not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o exception_n against_o only_a the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la saint_n ambrose_n not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o ceremony_n of_o wash_v of_o foot_n which_o be_v you_o will_v think_v in_o respect_n but_o matter_n of_o mint_n annise_v and_o cummin_n how_o shall_v not_o our_o opposition_n stand_v justifiable_a who_o refuse_v union_n and_o subjection_n unto_o she_o for_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n &_o word_n of_o god_n if_o vilification_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o write_a testament_n if_o mutilation_n of_o a_o true_a sacrament_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o addition_n of_o five_o false_a one_o if_o babble_v in_o unknown_a prayer_n if_o forge_v of_o new_a faith_n and_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o daily_a tyranny_n upon_o man_n conscience_n by_o her_o strange_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o new_a constitution_n if_o in_o some_o respect_n as_o absurd_a as_o heathenish_a idolatry_n may_v seem_v unto_o you_o just_a cause_n of_o exception_n against_o she_o wherein_o our_o profession_n be_v justify_v from_o point_n to_o point_n by_o the_o same_o father_n so_o damnable_a be_v your_o now_o roman_a article_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o union_n and_o subjection_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n by_o which_o together_o with_o your_o adversary_n you_o damn_v those_o who_o every_o where_o you_o assume_v to_o have_v be_v your_o own_o ancient_a father_n on_o earth_n and_o now_o acknowledge_v they_o saint_n in_o heaven_n ii_o challenge_n a_o second_o consideration_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o point_n be_v to_o observe_v the_o list_n
and_o sovereign_n therefore_o be_o i_o the_o king_n of_o those_o king_n four_o if_o you_o omit_v such_o holy_a man_n as_o 7._o address_v their_o request_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n such_o as_o be_v theodoret_n athanasius_n chrysostome_n flavianus_n not_o as_o to_o a_o peremptory_a judge_n but_o as_o to_o a_o patron_n and_o arbitrary_a dais-man_n and_o one_o upon_o who_o authority_n and_o credit_n one_o of_o they_o depend_v acknowledge_v in_o express_a word_n his_o reason_n to_o wit_n confisi_fw-la the_o integrity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o promise_v to_o abide_v his_o award_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o and_o to_o be_v content_a therewith_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v determine_v rely_v upon_o their_o judgement_n so_o theodoret_n now_o who_o one_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o patron_n and_o aâ—bitratour_n he_o he_o denieâ—h_v to_o be_v his_o judge_n if_o we_o say_v these_o many_o witness_n may_v be_v forbear_v then_o be_v there_o nothing_o at_o all_o say_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o your_o roman_a article_n of_o papal_a dominion_n in_o respect_n of_o universal_a right_n of_o appeal_v nay_o five_o if_o you_o will_v but_o observe_v that_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v most_o apprehensive_a of_o appeal_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o plead_v any_o right_n from_o divine_a authority_n but_o only_o from_o ecclesiastical_a suprae_fw-la canon_n and_o custom_n so_o then_o for_o the_o church_n can_v no_o more_o create_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o man_n soul_n to_o believe_v than_o it_o can_v create_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n your_o article_n can_v be_v of_o faith_n which_o want_v divine_a ordinance_n the_o only_a foundation_n of_o faith_n our_o second_o discovery_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o your_o pretence_n for_o universal_a right_n of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n sect_n 16._o one_o whole_a chapter_n be_v spend_v by_o your_o cardinal_n in_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o nilus_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n in_o greece_n prove_v appeal_v to_o have_v be_v as_o general_o allow_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n as_o unto_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n because_o of_o the_o equal_a privilege_n grant_v by_o general_n counsel_n to_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o in_o answer_v whereunto_o your_o cardinal_n be_v so_o miserable_o perplex_v that_o we_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o reply_n than_o to_o manifest_v how_o manifold_o he_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o a_o general_n council_n to_o evident_a truth_n and_o oftentimes_o unto_o himself_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o repugnant_a marginal_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 451._o stand_v thus_o if_o any_o clerk_n have_v a_o cause_n against_o a_o clerk_n let_v he_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o bishop_n if_o against_o a_o bishop_n by_o a_o archbishop_n if_o against_o a_o archbishop_n by_o the_o primate_n or_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v primate_n he_o answer_v by_o allow_v the_o answer_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n that_o by_o primate_n be_v there_o mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n false_a for_o the_o canon_n use_v a_o climax_n or_o gradation_n from_o clerk_n to_o bishop_n from_o bishop_n to_o archbishop_n from_o archbishop_n to_o primate_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n therefore_o do_v the_o word_n primate_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v express_v namely_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v not_o express_v viz._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o be_v it_o that_o it_o point_v out_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o beware_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o monarchy_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o this_o gradation_n have_v the_o last_o that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a place_n he_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o that_o canon_n superior_n or_o at_o least_o equal_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o like_a case_n thus_o a_o common_a soldier_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o lieutenant_n a_o lieutenant_n to_o a_o captain_n a_o captain_n to_o a_o colonel_n or_o to_o a_o general_n shall_v general_n in_o this_o place_n be_v inferior_a to_o a_o colonel_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o signify_v a_o prince_n and_o therefore_o agree_v only_o with_o the_o pope_n who_o only_o be_v a_o prince_n false_a for_o the_o council_n of_o 26._o carthage_n apply_v the_o same_o word_n to_o priest_n forbid_v that_o any_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o priest_n but_o the_o council_n speak_v say_v he_o of_o appellant_n that_o be_v near_o to_o constantinople_n false_a for_o it_o speak_v general_o of_o 9_o every_o church_n as_o if_o a_o clerk_n if_o a_o bishop_n if_o a_o archbishop_n not_o if_o some_o certain_a but_o whosoever_o but_o the_o canon_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o judgement_n and_o not_o of_o the_o last_o which_o be_v by_o appeal_v most_o false_a for_o the_o canon_n itself_o denounce_v peremptory_o subiacebit_fw-la if_o any_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v contrary_a hereunto_o let_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o canonical_a punishment_n thus_o far_o appear_v your_o cardinal_n repugnancy_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o canon_n this_o objection_n be_v a_o gordian_a knot_n he_o can_v not_o untie_v it_o with_o his_o tooth_n and_o now_o alexander-wise_a he_o will_v cut_v that_o which_o he_o can_v loose_v t._n these_o canon_n â—f_n chalcedon_n say_v he_o have_v no_o force_n in_o our_o church_n until_o they_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o some_o pope_n so_o he_o why_o my_o master_n be_v not_o this_o council_n one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a general_n counsel_n do_v not_o your_o pope_n gregory_n adore_v this_o with_o three_z other_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o ancient_a orthodox_n father_n the_o pope_n except_v that_o take_v exception_n unto_o any_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n oh_o you_o the_o child_n forsooth_o of_o ancient_a father_n who_o can_v blow_v away_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o reverend_a father_n and_o bishop_n with_o one_o breath_n but_o how_o shall_v he_o agree_v with_o other_o who_o in_o the_o three_o place_n will_v be_v find_v at_o variance_n both_o with_o pope_n nicolas_n and_o with_o himself_o his._n nicolas_n say_v he_o expound_v the_o canon_n aright_o that_o by_o primate_n be_v mean_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o notwithstanding_o for_o a_o farewell_n to_o this_o objection_n he_o say_v that_o add_v the_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o judgement_n which_o evident_o cross_v the_o pope_n exposition_n who_o grant_v that_o judgement_n to_o be_v there_o allow_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n per_fw-la permissionem_fw-la and_o extraordinary_o which_o indulsit_fw-la per_n regulam_fw-la and_o ordinary_o he_o challenge_v to_o belong_v to_o himself_o can_v not_o but_o understand_v the_o last_o &_o therefore_o the_o chief_a judgement_n for_o nicolas_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o usurp_a pope_n but_o your_o cardinal_n that_o say_v pope_n nicolas_n do_v right_o expound_v it_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o make_v his_o papal_a judgement_n for_o in_o gradation_n of_o appeal_v the_o last_o be_v always_o the_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a to_o be_v the_o first_o the_o pope_n we_o think_v will_v judge_v he_o no_o true_a proctor_n but_o a_o plain_a praevaricator_n in_o their_o cause_n so_o easy_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o any_o that_o will_v be_v repugnant_a to_o all_o other_o to_o be_v find_v sometime_o contradictory_n to_o himself_o our_o three_o discovery_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o your_o pretence_n of_o right_n of_o appeal_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o your_o roman_a article_n out_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n anno_fw-la 256._o sect_n 17._o saint_n cyprian_n have_v be_v often_o a_o actor_n with_o other_o in_o our_o former_a scene_n in_o this_o he_o enter_v the_o stage_n alone_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o epistle_n unto_o pope_n cornelius_n be_v 1._o his_o expel_v fortunatus_n and_o felicissimus_n from_o his_o communion_n 2._o their_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n 3._o his_o prevention_n by_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o reason_n to_o persuade_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o admit_v of_o their_o complaint_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v comprise_v in_o one_o sentence_n which_o if_o your_o cardinal_n have_v set_v down_o sincere_o without_o pull_v our_o wiâ—nes_n back_o at_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o tale_n by_o omit_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o speech_n the_o very_a sentence_n itself_o will_v have_v on_o cyprianus_n part_n decide_v the_o whole_a cause_n concern_v the_o point_n of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n 3._o for_o see_v that_o it_o be_v decree_v say_v cyprian_n to_o pope_n cornelius_n of_o we_o all_o and_o it_o be_v likewise_o both_o equal_a and_o just_a
appellant_n do_v imply_v that_o there_o be_v in_o africa_n but_o few_o that_o will_v so_o much_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n within_o that_o province_n challenge_n hitherto_o have_v we_o pursue_v our_o aduersay_n in_o his_o own_o tract_n who_o all_o this_o while_n have_v be_v but_o beat_v of_o the_o air_n and_o as_o it_o be_v catch_v of_o butterfly_n as_o you_o may_v perceive_v for_o this_o matter_n of_o right_n of_o appeal_n or_o not_o right_o of_o appeal_n be_v of_o that_o importance_n as_o that_o it_o must_v either_o make_v or_o mar_v your_o papal_a monarch_n and_o roman_a article_n of_o his_o universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o church_n the_o author_n saint_n cyprian_a be_v so_o ancient_a in_o time_n live_v in_o the_o 250_o year_n after_o christ_n so_o singular_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o judgement_n and_o for_o his_o sanctity_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n even_o unto_o death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o admirable_a a_o saint_n we_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o take_v a_o exact_a review_n of_o the_o case_n and_o to_o judge_v according_o you_o remember_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v unto_o pope_n cornelius_n a_o godly_a pope_n but_o yet_o very_o timorous_a and_o somewhat_o dismay_v at_o the_o threat_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n who_o therefore_o cyprian_n labour_v to_o support_v and_o consolidate_n the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o that_o part_n thereof_o be_v to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o give_v any_o ear_n or_o admission_n unto_o fortunatus_n and_o felicissimus_n both_o excommunicate_a person_n and_o already_o condemn_v by_o a_o council_n in_o africa_n and_o seek_v now_o by_o way_n of_o appeal_v to_o find_v redress_n with_o the_o same_o pope_n his_o sentence_n contain_v no_o less_o than_o eight_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o confute_v your_o pretend_a right_n of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n which_o we_o may_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o decree_n itself_o the_o second_o the_o judge_n the_o three_o the_o appellant_n and_o delinquent_n 1._o the_o decree_n define_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v unequal_a and_o unjust_a to_o have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n judge_v but_o where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v but_o the_o crime_n be_v not_o commit_v in_o the_o roman_a diocese_n therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n 2._o a_o reason_n be_v give_v for_o this_o because_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o judge_v where_o witness_n and_o accuser_n can_v not_o be_v have_v but_o at_o rome_n out_o of_o africa_n whence_o all_o party_n must_v have_v take_v a_o long_a journey_n both_o by_o land_n and_o by_o sea_n accuser_n and_o witness_n can_v not_o be_v have_v therefore_o cyprian_n mean_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n next_o here_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o have_v condemn_v these_o excommunicate_n namely_o cyprian_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n 1._o cyprian_n tell_v the_o pope_n that_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n have_v a_o porâ—ion_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n commit_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v use_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o dissuade_v the_o pope_n from_o entertain_v any_o appeal_v do_v conclude_v that_o therefore_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o consequent_o your_o pretend_a right_n of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o roman_a pigment_n 2._o as_o the_o charge_n over_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v upon_o every_o bishop_n so_o in_o the_o discharge_n thereof_o every_o bishop_n say_v cyprian_n be_v to_o give_v account_n unto_o god_n namely_o as_o supreme_a which_o again_o be_v urge_v as_o a_o motive_n to_o withdraw_v the_o pope_n from_o intermeddle_v in_o that_o business_n do_v prove_v that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n to_o call_v all_o other_o bishop_n to_o account_n and_o consequent_o have_v not_o the_o universal_a power_n of_o appeal_v 3._o the_o cause_n of_o these_o man_n say_v cyprian_n be_v already_o judge_v and_o we_o may_v not_o incur_v the_o reproof_n of_o levity_n in_o give_v our_o sentence_n hereby_o intimate_v unto_o the_o pope_n that_o though_o he_o shall_v oppose_v they_o notwithstanding_o must_v be_v find_v constant_a in_o withstand_v he_o which_o do_v argue_v that_o although_o appeal_v from_o those_o part_n be_v admit_v at_o rome_n yet_o may_v they_o just_o be_v oppose_v against_o the_o last_o head_n be_v the_o observation_n of_o cyprian_n his_o taxation_n of_o the_o appellant_n or_o party_n delinquent_n now_o fly_v for_o succour_n to_o rome_n 1._o he_o tell_v the_o pope_n those_o say_v he_o who_o we_o rule_v over_o oportet_fw-la non_fw-la circumcursitare_fw-la aught_o not_o thus_o to_o gadd_a about_o call_v their_o contumacious_a forsake_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o ordinary_n and_o seek_v restitution_n at_o rome_n a_o gad_a and_o vagrant_a kind_n of_o wander_v which_o have_v be_v a_o contumacy_n against_o the_o pope_n by_o cyprian_a if_o appeal_v to_o rome_n have_v be_v inherent_a in_o the_o roman_a mitre_n and_o monarchy_n 2._o he_o call_v they_o and_o their_o accomplice_n that_o thus_o labour_v a_o appeal_v a_o few_o desperate_a fellow_n that_o thereby_o undermine_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n over_o they_o be_v african_n as_o less_o meaning_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v less_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o will_v not_o your_o now_o pope_n have_v hold_v this_o also_o a_o contumely_n if_o he_o have_v think_v himself_o such_o a_o monarch_n to_o hear_v one_o of_o his_o underling_n to_o call_v man_n desperate_a fellow_n and_o a_o few_o for_o acknowlege_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o monarchy_n by_o appeal_n unto_o he_o and_o thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o will_v think_v this_o power_n of_o appeal_v to_o belong_v of_o right_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n last_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o by_o this_o their_o act_n of_o appeal_n thus_o irregular_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o do_v but_o thereby_o go_v about_o episcoporum_fw-la concordiam_fw-la collidere_fw-la to_o burst_v the_o union_n and_o concord_n of_o bishop_n but_o the_o suffering_n of_o any_o one_o to_o make_v his_o just_a appeal_v can_v be_v no_o breach_n of_o unity_n between_o a_o substitute_n bishop_n and_o a_o predominant_a bishop_n to_o who_o appeal_v do_v of_o right_o appertain_v nay_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n and_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o breach_n of_o concord_n not_o to_o suffer_v such_o appeal_v to_o pass_v and_o take_v place_n therefore_o cyprian_n allege_v this_o unto_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o their_o just_a reproof_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v just_o appeal_v unto_o rome_n who_o be_v there_o now_o but_o must_v conclude_v that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o article_n of_o your_o roman_a faith_n concern_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o appeal_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o principal_a note_n of_o his_o monarchy_n shall_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o cyprian_a and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o africa_n which_o thus_o oppose_v against_o they_o who_o as_o they_o say_v navigârunt_fw-la romam_fw-la sail_v to_o rome_n by_o way_n of_o appeal_v your_o pretence_n of_o so_o appeal_n must_v needs_o be_v split_v upon_o the_o same_o decree_n as_o upon_o a_o rock_n and_o suffer_v shipwreck_n our_o four_o discovery_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o your_o former_a pretonce_o of_o universal_a right_n of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n damasus_n sect_n 18._o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 367_o one_o offer_v a_o appeal_v to_o damasus_n pope_n of_o rome_n and_o receive_v this_o answer_n potest_fw-la in_o as_o much_o say_v the_o pope_n as_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n have_v so_o judge_v this_o matter_n already_o that_o those_o who_o be_v next_o adjoin_v shall_v be_v judge_n both_o to_o bonosus_n and_o his_o accuser_n we_o observe_v that_o the_o form_n of_o judge_v nobis_fw-la competere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la can_v appertain_v unto_o us._n whereby_o we_o conceive_v the_o pope_n confess_v his_o no_o right_o of_o admit_v a_o appeal_v after_o the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o a_o prouniciall_a council_n and_o we_o be_v answer_v by_o your_o cardinal_n thus_o that_o iudicaret_fw-la non_fw-la competere_fw-la in_o this_o place_n be_v no_o more_o than_o non_fw-la convenire_fw-la it_o be_v not_o convenient_a because_o that_o when_o a_o provincial_a synod_n have_v judge_v a_o cause_n it_o can_v not_o be_v convenient_a for_o damasus_n to_o judge_v it_o without_o cause_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o answer_n which_o protestant_n can_v by_o whatsoever_o importunity_n wrest_v from_o the_o profess_a advocate_n of_o your_o pope_n which_o say_v we_o fight_v against_o all_o form_n and_o
council_n of_o africa_n to_o have_v admit_v of_o the_o appeal_v of_o apiarius_n a_o priest_n but_o not_o without_o a_o shameful_a repulse_n give_v he_o by_o the_o same_o council_n for_o his_o bold_a usurpation_n which_o your_o other_o cardinal_n can_v not_o dissemble_v for_o 70._o it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o that_o zozimus_n do_v not_o allow_v that_o decree_n concern_v priest_n not_o appeal_n unto_o place_n beyond_o the_o sea_n so_o triumphant_a be_v truth_n the_o second_o point_n that_o your_o cardinal_n insist_v upon_o be_v to_o give_v we_o to_o weet_v that_o the_o decree_n supra_fw-la forbid_v only_o the_o priest_n and_o inferior_a sort_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n but_o not_o the_o bishop_n this_o he_o say_v be_v prove_v by_o saint_n augustine_n who_o be_v present_a in_o this_o council_n and_o yet_o say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n so_o he_o yet_o so_o still_o as_o though_o he_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o report_v a_o truth_n for_o augustine_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v do_v not_o justify_v appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o rome_n but_o only_o speak_v of_o one_o case_n of_o cecilian_a which_o be_v not_o a_o case_n of_o appeal_v but_o of_o delegation_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o after_o to_o other_o bishop_n as_o our_o next_o discovery_n will_v prove_v as_o for_o saint_n augustine_n who_o be_v present_a in_o this_o synod_n he_o be_v also_o present_a in_o the_o african_a council_n at_o carthage_n assent_v to_o that_o which_o be_v there_o conclude_v by_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n celestine_n wherein_o ground_v their_o caution_n upon_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a gaelâ—stinun_n your_o reverence_n know_v right_a well_o say_v they_o that_o if_o they_o have_v so_o cautelous_o provide_v &_o decree_v concern_v clerk_n of_o inferior_a order_n how_o much_o more_o will_v they_o have_v this_o observe_v in_o respect_n of_o bishop_n by_o this_o you_o may_v discern_v the_o logic_n teach_v they_o at_o carthage_n by_o those_o father_n argue_v thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n provide_v for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o inferior_a clergy_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o vexatious_a course_n and_o wasteful_a expense_n in_o the_o point_n of_o appeal_v by_o save_v they_o from_o unnecessary_a travel_n beyond_o the_o sea_n therefore_o they_o intend_v much_o more_o that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v free_v even_o as_o a_o householder_n that_o do_v compound_v with_o a_o captain_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o free_v he_o from_o be_v press_v for_o a_o soldier_n do_v much_o more_o intend_v thereby_o his_o own_o freedom_n although_o he_o make_v no_o express_a mention_n thereof_o challenge_n the_o same_o decree_n that_o forbid_v that_o no_o priest_n or_o deacon_n shall_v appeal_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o africa_n award_v also_o a_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o every_o priest_n or_o deacon_n that_o shall_v transgress_v herein_o say_v let_v none_o within_o africa_n join_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o now_o then_o that_o we_o may_v close_v with_o you_o those_o holy_a father_n who_o excommunicate_v they_o that_o shall_v appeal_v to_o rome_n will_v not_o have_v regard_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v excommunicate_v they_o for_o deny_v such_o appeal_v unto_o rome_n this_o wound_v your_o cause_n to_o the_o very_a heart_n for_o if_o those_o godly_a father_n of_o that_o council_n of_o milevis_n do_v deny_v that_o which_o you_o account_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a character_n of_o your_o article_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n even_o his_o pretend_a right_n of_o appeal_v as_o be_v supreme_a judge_n if_o also_o by_o their_o decree_n of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v but_o think_v of_o the_o contrary_a they_o therefore_o doubtless_o will_v have_v contemn_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o peradventure_o he_o have_v return_v the_o dint_n of_o his_o excommunication_n against_o they_o then_o review_v again_o your_o now_o roman_a article_n viz._n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o the_o four_o pillar_n of_o necessity_n whereupon_o it_o stand_v to_o wit_n 1._o necessity_n of_o union_n with_o it_o 2._o necessity_n of_o subjection_n unto_o it_o 3._o necessity_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v both_o these_o and_o 4._o all_o these_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o try_v then_o whether_o this_o council_n of_o milevis_n have_v not_o under-mined_n and_o overthrow_v each_o one_o for_o 1._o they_o forbid_v appeal_v to_o rome_n therefore_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o absolute_a subjection_n unto_o it_o 2._o they_o excommunicate_v all_o african_a priests_z appeal_n to_o rome_n ergò_fw-la they_o hold_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o union_n with_o it_o 3._o they_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o qui_fw-la put_v averint_fw-la as_o shall_v but_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o necessity_n of_o belief_n either_o of_o subjection_n or_o union_n with_o that_o church_n 4._o that_o which_o they_o think_v just_a in_o themselves_o to_o oppose_v the_o same_o they_o can_v not_o think_v necessary_a for_o other_o to_o believe_v except_o therefore_o we_o shall_v condemn_v at_o once_o threescore_o ancient_n godly_a orthodox_n bishop_n and_o every_o way_n without_o exception_n among_o who_o saint_n augustine_n be_v one_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o spiritual_a life_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o your_o roman_a article_n be_v most_o schismatical_a and_o damnable_a our_o six_o discovery_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o pretend_a universal_a right_n of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n by_o oppose_v two_o other_o case_n out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n sect_n 20._o ne_fw-fr quid_fw-la nimis_fw-la be_v a_o aphorism_n which_o ought_v to_o take_v place_n in_o every_o kind_n of_o discourse_n for_o enough_o be_v enough_o and_o noli_fw-la actum_fw-la agere_fw-la not_o to_o do_v one_o thing_n twice_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o former_a you_o will_v therefore_o excuse_v we_o if_o to_o prevent_v tediousness_n we_o refer_v you_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o as_o exact_o argue_v from_o both_o as_o the_o case_n themselves_o do_v require_v the_o first_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o bishop_n 8._o cecilian_n the_o second_o case_n be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n in_o a_o provincial_a council_n and_o three_o pope_n successive_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o etc._n apiarius_n the_o sum_n of_o both_o be_v this_o that_o because_o appeal_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v a_o remove_v of_o a_o cause_n from_o a_o inferior_a court_n to_o a_o high_a the_o first_o case_n transfer_v a_o cause_n judge_v by_o pope_n julius_n unto_o another_o judge_n by_o way_n of_o delegation_n prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o by_o his_o own_o place_n the_o supreme_a judge_n the_o second_o inhibit_v appeal_v to_o rome_n prove_v that_o concern_v the_o right_n of_o appeal_v in_o africa_n the_o pope_n be_v no_o judge_n at_o all_o wherefore_o willing_o pretermit_v many_o other_o your_o answer_n in_o these_o kind_n of_o dispute_n far_o more_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a we_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v our_o general_n challenge_n concern_v your_o romish_a answer_n to_o the_o testimony_n object_v against_o your_o pretend_a right_n of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n universal_a right_n of_o appeal_v be_v indeed_o as_o you_o have_v say_v a_o most_o strong_a argument_n for_o proof_n of_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n in_o any_o one_o that_o be_v true_o invest_v there_o in_o and_o as_o true_o be_v the_o no-vniversall_a right_o as_o strong_a a_o argument_n of_o false_a usurpation_n to_o prove_v the_o no-vniversall_a jurisdiction_n of_o any_o that_o shall_v false_o pretend_v such_o a_o right_n for_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o universal_a light_n of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o give_v light_a unto_o all_o other_o star_n and_o planet_n so_o be_v it_o as_o true_a that_o neither_o moon_n nor_o mercury_n nor_o any_o planet_n or_o star_n beside_o can_v be_v call_v such_o a_o universal_a light_n because_o it_o have_v not_o that_o universal_a power_n of_o give_v light_n to_o all_o other_o this_o universal_a right_n of_o appeal_v you_o have_v appropriate_v unto_o your_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o see_n which_o all_o church_n christian_n now_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o see_v do_v as_o absolute_o gainsay_v now_o come_v in_o your_o choice_a bellarmine_n champion_n furnish_v with_o the_o panoply_n of_o learning_n and_o subtility_n as_o well_o offensive_a to_o object_n as_o defensive_a to_o answer_v whatsoever_o force_n of_o argument_n make_v against_o all_o pretence_n of_o that_o right_n but_o you_o can_v but_o discern_v in_o his_o objection_n that_o he_o can_v
pope_n that_o supr_n they_o have_v no_o licence_n to_o treat_v of_o such_o matter_n yea_o and_o their_o emperor_n palaeologus_n that_o be_v so_o earnest_a to_o piece_v they_o together_o be_v himself_o but_o hardly_o welcome_v home_o to_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o be_v now_o much_o more_o exasperate_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n insomuch_o that_o as_o venio_fw-la you_o say_v they_o do_v now_o pronounce_v their_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o supreme_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o bishop_n thus_o far_o therefore_o have_v you_o confess_v the_o no-subiection_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n from_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n unto_o the_o year_n 1549_o which_o make_v up_o 1149_o year_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o content_a with_o this_o short_a reckon_n but_o rather_o hearken_v unto_o your_o jesuite_n maldonate_fw-it and_o prateolus_n the_o first_o 10.2_o the_o greek_n say_v he_o always_o envy_v and_o dislike_v the_o supreme_a dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o thus_o graeci_n and_o they_o be_v good_a word_n good_a friend_n so_o rebellious_o adverse_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o never_o will_v obey_v his_o decree_n so_o they_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v the_o universal_a freedom_n they_o still_o challenge_v from_o the_o dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o rome_n ii_o the_o dis-union_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o latter_a greek_a church_n from_o rome_n sect_n 3._o the_o no-subiection_n do_v not_o always_o argue_v necessary_o a_o dis-union_n of_o separation_n for_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v unite_v in_o league_n albeit_o neither_o of_o they_o subject_n to_o other_o but_o then_o only_o when-as_a subjection_n be_v due_a as_o it_o be_v see_v in_o all_o case_n of_o rebellion_n now_o this_o dis-union_n in_o church_n be_v most_o common_o either_o in_o faith_n or_o in_o affection_n what_o kind_n of_o separation_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n we_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o your_o own_o complaint_n and_o cry_n be_v loud_a enough_o against_o they_o graeci_n the_o greek_n say_v you_o hold_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o latin_n under_o he_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a yea_o and_o 425._o so_o far_o forth_o do_v they_o abhor_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o your_o lateran_n council_n at_o rome_n note_v that_o if_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v chance_v to_o celebrate_v upon_o any_o of_o their_o altar_n they_o themselves_o will_v not_o celebrate_v upon_o the_o same_o altar_n before_o they_o have_v wash_v they_o as_o think_v they_o pollute_v by_o the_o other_o sacrifice_a nay_o and_o furthermore_o they_o rebaptize_v they_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v you_o know_v one_o main_a reason_n of_o this_o the_o greek_a opposition_n harken_v then_o to_o nilus_n the_o greek_a archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n papae_fw-la the_o latin_n say_v he_o give_v we_o cause_n to_o dissent_v from_o they_o while_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v master_n of_o the_o church_n and_o use_v as_o if_o we_o be_v but_o their_o scholar_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o their_o write_n at_o this_o day_n and_o the_o latin_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o their_o pope_n to_o call_v synod_n and_o to_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o assembly_n of_o holy_a father_n in_o former_a counsel_n these_o be_v all_o but_o superfluous_a so_o he_o but_o yet_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o there_o can_v be_v so_o great_a distance_n between_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o protestant_n as_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o or_o to_o rebaptize_v any_o of_o their_o profession_n certes_o no._n for_o anno_fw-la 1584._o etc._n jeremias_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o protestant_n of_o wittenberg_n do_v thus_o far_o congratulate_v with_o they_o say_v we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o grace_n and_o rejoice_v with_o many_o other_o that_o your_o doctrine_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n so_o consonant_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n george_n by_o the_o divine_a providence_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n receive_v letter_n from_o the_o greek_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n instil_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d cyrill_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n pope_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o great_a city_n alexandria_n commend_v one_o of_o his_o monk_n call_v metrophanes_n chrysopulus_n unto_o the_o say_a lord_n arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o under_o his_o patronage_n he_o â—hough_o otherwise_o learned_a may_v be_v exercise_v in_o our_o university_n of_o england_n and_o institute_v in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o our_o profession_n who_o purposely_o avoid_v the_o romish_a sect_n do_v daily_o frequent_v the_o public_a service_n of_o our_o church_n even_o as_o other_o grecian_n in_o their_o travel_n through_o england_n willing_o use_v to_o do_v which_o may_v just_o confute_v the_o fabulous_a report_n of_o imposture_n baronius_n concern_v a_o late_a reconciliation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o you_o have_v no_o doubt_n hear_v of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n unto_o the_o protestant_a church_n at_o prague_n in_o bohemia_n 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v wherefore_o love_a brethren_n and_o child_n if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o we_o hear_v and_o hope_v make_v haste_n that_o we_o may_v join_v together_o in_o unity_n so_o then_o the_o grecian_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o accordant_a with_o protestant_n in_o communion_n as_o they_o be_v dissent_v from_o you_o roman_n iii_o the_o estimation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o religion_n sect_n 4._o our_o next_o question_n will_v be_v whether_o in_o your_o own_o estimation_n the_o greek_a ghurch_n be_v worthy_a of_o christian_a communion_n or_o no._n the_o great_a exception_n that_o some_o of_o you_o have_v take_v against_o they_o be_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o article_n touch_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n but_o another_o jesuite_n and_o cardinal_n will_v free_v they_o from_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n in_o this_o point_n 25._o the_o understand_a greek_n say_v he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v by_o the_o son_n signify_v thereby_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o we_o ourselves_o profess_v so_o he_o and_o indeed_o faith_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o outward_a syllable_n but_o in_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o a_o article_n another_o jesuite_n say_v 15._o the_o grecian_n be_v proper_o call_v schismatic_n by_o be_v disunited_a from_o the_o church_n mean_v of_o rome_n albeit_o they_o also_o become_v haeretike_n by_o deny_v union_n with_o the_o head_n other_o do_v more_o favourable_o say_v that_o decimò_fw-la the_o grecian_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v schismatic_n because_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o not_o haeretike_n because_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a article_n of_o faith_n iv._o the_o extent_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n opposite_a unto_o rome_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n as_o of_o place_n sect_n 5._o if_o you_o inquire_v into_o the_o length_n of_o time_n since_o the_o greek_n have_v deny_v subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v confess_v have_v be_v always_o if_o how_o long_o they_o have_v deny_v union_n also_o with_o the_o same_o church_n this_o be_v as_o have_v be_v likewise_o confess_v about_o 200._o year_n ago_o if_o last_o you_o seek_v to_o know_v the_o latitude_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n whereby_o you_o may_v the_o better_a guess_n at_o their_o number_n a_o religion_n faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o one_o excellent_o study_v in_o this_o argument_n of_o diversity_n of_o religion_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o just_a extent_n thereof_o observe_v that_o the_o grecian_n acknowledge_v obedience_n unto_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n under_o who_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o asia_n the_o church_n of_o greece_n macedonia_n epirus_n thracia_n bulgaria_n podolia_n moscovia_n walachia_n russia_n together_o with_o the_o land_n of_o the_o aegean_a sea_n a_o good_a part_n of_o polonia_n dalmatia_n and_o croatia_n country_n subject_a to_o the_o turk_n grecian_n disperse_v in_o all_o these_o country_n together_o with_o other_o greek_a church_n deny_v the_o primacy_n of_o rome_n beside_o the_o same_o author_n add_v that_o the_o melchytes_n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o great_a sect_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o east_n and_o after_o a_o just_a view_n take_v of_o the_o number_n
of_o the_o country_n wherein_o the_o greek_a religion_n be_v profess_v he_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o now_o roman_a except_v the_o new_a addition_n of_o the_o indian_n the_o greek_a church_n will_v far_o exceed_v v._o our_o discovery_n of_o the_o extreme_a impiety_n of_o your_o article_n by_o way_n of_o challenge_n sect_n 6._o your_o article_n require_v a_o necessity_n both_o of_o subjection_n and_o of_o union_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o infallible_a danger_n of_o damnation_n in_o the_o premise_n you_o have_v before_o you_o the_o same_o necessity_n of_o subjection_n to_o rome_n deny_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n about_o the_o year_n 450._o after_o christ_n and_o so_o continue_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o union_n deny_v by_o the_o same_o greek_a church_n 200._o year_n together_o and_o all_o this_o by_o professor_n in_o your_o own_o judgement_n except_v for_o the_o deny_v of_o this_o romish_a article_n no_o heretic_n and_o in_o number_n exceed_v the_o multitude_n of_o they_o the_o indian_n except_v and_o yet_o the_o indian_a convert_v if_o you_o examine_v their_o faith_n be_v but_o poor_a catholic_n god_n wot_v who_o call_v themselves_o the_o roman_a catholic_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o account_v it_o a_o luciferian_n pride_n in_o your_o roman_a pope_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o ascend_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o damnation_n upon_o so_o infinite_a christian_a soul_n who_o while_o your_o bishop_n except_v their_o raise_n of_o persecution_n against_o protestant_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n do_v suffer_v daily_o grievous_a and_o lamentable_a persecution_n and_o oppression_n under_o the_o turkish_a tyranny_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n what_o man_n be_v there_o in_o who_o there_o be_v any_o bowel_n of_o christianity_n who_o will_v not_o rather_o condemn_v your_o article_n as_o a_o praesumptuous_a pernicious_a sacrilegious_a schismatical_a delusion_n and_o execrable_a fascination_n of_o man_n soul_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v hold_v fast_o under_o that_o roman_a thraldom_n a_o particular_a instance_n for_o the_o corroboration_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n in_o ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n sect_n 7._o baronius_n invenitur_fw-la do_v present_a before_o you_o ignatius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 869._o in_o your_o own_o judgement_n a_o excellent_a man_n who_o notwithstanding_o john_n the_o then_o pope_n pronounce_v excommunicate_a except_o within_o 30._o day_n the_o say_v ignatius_n shall_v excommunicate_v certain_a bishop_n in_o bulgaria_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n then_o make_v claim_v to_o that_o province_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n against_o ignatius_n be_v contradict_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o as_o for_o ignatius_n himself_o he_o be_v not_o find_v say_v your_o say_a cardinal_n to_o have_v obey_v the_o pope_n command_n nevertheless_o god_n grace_v this_o ignatius_n with_o miracle_n after_o his_o death_n all_o this_o you_o have_v in_o baronius_n challenge_n here_o you_o have_v to_o omit_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o two_o other_o patriarch_n ignatius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o aught_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o the_o contrary_a living_n and_o die_v a_o person_n excommunicate_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v by_o you_o to_o be_v one_o worthy_a who_o life_n shall_v be_v register_v in_o the_o body_n of_o your_o public_a volume_n of_o constantinop_n counsel_n and_o after_o his_o death_n have_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n by_o his_o seal_n of_o miracle_n that_o he_o be_v his_o own_o servant_n and_o saint_n as_o if_o you_o will_v teach_v we_o this_o syllogism_n every_o one_o that_o die_v excommunicate_a out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n die_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o be_v consequent_o damn_v but_o ignatius_n a_o godly_a man_n in_o his_o life_n and_o bless_v after_o his_o death_n die_v excommunicate_a out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la the_o same_o man_n godly_a in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o bless_a after_o his_o death_n be_v immortal_o damn_v either_o must_v you_o thus_o conclude_v or_o else_o condemn_v your_o article_n of_o necessity_n of_o subjection_n and_o union_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v to_o be_v just_o damnable_a for_o as_o for_o the_o comment_n of_o baronius_n who_o acknowledge_v he_o thus_o excommunicate_a and_o so_o die_v yet_o notwithstanding_o say_v that_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o pope_n supra_fw-la communion_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o only_a riddle_n i_o this_o riddle_n because_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o figment_n and_o fancy_n of_o a_o papal_a commentator_n our_o second_o instance_n be_v in_o the_o church_n christian_n in_o assyria_n disunited_a from_o rome_n sect_n 8._o you_o have_v a_o orientalium_fw-la narration_n commend_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o 4._o unto_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n concern_v abdisu_n patriarch_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o all_o church_n under_o he_o subiect_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n our_o intend_a brevity_n will_v not_o permit_v the_o repetition_n of_o so_o large_a a_o narration_n take_v unto_o you_o summary_o those_o advertisement_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o cause_n in_o hand_n it_o give_v we_o to_o know_v 1._o that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v so_o far_o remote_a from_o rome_n that_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v scarce_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o church_n there_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o christian_a professor_n within_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o abdisu_n 3._o that_o their_o faith_n be_v sound_a and_o form_n of_o worship_n pure_a and_o so_o have_v continue_v as_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n from_o saint_n thomas_n the_o apostle_n and_o 4._o that_o many_o of_o they_o oftentimes_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o infidel_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n christ._n this_o and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o narration_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o your_o cardinal_n challenge_n this_o story_n be_v note_v by_o our_o show_v gentillettus_fw-la to_o be_v mere_o fabulous_a not_o that_o there_o be_v not_o christian_a church_n in_o assyria_n profess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o to_o have_v so_o continue_v from_o the_o apostolic_a time_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o submission_n of_o the_o say_a church_n make_v by_o abdisu_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o suppose_v the_o tale_n of_o robin-hood_n to_o be_v true_a and_o grant_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o say_v church_n of_o assyria_n have_v subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o narration_n itself_o then_o may_v we_o lawful_o dispute_v as_o saint_n paul_n often_o do_v though_o not_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v yâ—t_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o credulity_n of_o the_o believer_n you_o therefore_o that_o believe_v as_o the_o story_n teach_v this_o narration_n of_o a_o nation_n of_o christian_n continue_v in_o the_o sincere_a faith_n and_o holy_a worship_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1500._o year_n downward_o yea_o many_o of_o they_o with_o constancy_n even_o unto_o death_n tell_v we_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o so_o many_o thousand_o thousand_o which_o have_v be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o time_n be_v notwithstanding_o damn_v because_o they_o do_v not_o formal_o profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o if_o you_o say_v they_o be_v damn_v this_o be_v impious_o calumnious_a against_o the_o apostle_n saint_n thomas_n that_o teach_v they_o not_o your_o article_n of_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n if_o you_o say_v they_o be_v not_o damn_v then_o be_v you_o damn_v in_o that_o your_o roman_a article_n which_o denounce_v damnation_n against_o all_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o without_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n howsoever_o you_o yet_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o who_o be_v minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o pronounce_v salvation_n to_o they_o of_o little_a faith_n that_o we_o shall_v open_v where_o he_o shut_v by_o set_v broad-wide_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n to_o swallow_v up_o in_o despair_n such_o as_o he_o have_v call_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o life_n our_o three_o instance_n concern_v remote_a nation_n be_v in_o other_o church_n christian_n viz._n egyptian_n aethiopian_n armenian_n russian_n and_o the_o like_a
from_o the_o head_n the_o pope_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o church_n your_o article_n of_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n consist_v of_o many_o other_o article_n and_o joint_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v because_o every_o one_o contain_v in_o it_o according_a to_o your_o faith_n a_o necessity_n of_o belief_n as_o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v pontif._n a_o universal_a judge_n upon_o earth_n as_o the_o distinct_a vicar_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v that_o this_o judge_n ought_v to_o be_v but_o concilijâ—_n one_o alone_a because_o two_o head_n upon_o one_o body_n will_v make_v it_o monstrous_a 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v that_o this_o one_o head_n be_v argue_v above_o a_o council_n and_o you_o may_v have_v as_o good_a reason_n for_o that_o if_o as_o you_o fond_o conclude_v there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o natural_a because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o head_n be_v predominant_a over_o the_o body_n 4._o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v that_o this_o predominant_a head_n must_v be_v 23._o roman_a so_o far_o as_o to_o hold_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o head_n not_o only_o the_o roman_a church_n take_v at_o large_a but_o even_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n over-ruleth_a throughout_o the_o world_n 5._o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v that_o this_o roman_a head_n must_v be_v ratisbon_n visible_a because_o it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n 6._o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v this_o visible_a head_n to_o be_v so_o visible_a in_o one_o individual_a person_n that_o 2._o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o every_o one_o to_o believe_v this_o man_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v this_o clement_n or_o this_o vrban_n to_o be_v the_o head_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o believe_v this_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o because_o if_o there_o be_v not_o infallible_a belief_n of_o his_o person_n there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n in_o his_o decree_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o you_o believe_v this_o man_n to_o be_v the_o true_a head_n with_o a_o infallible_a faith_n 7._o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o visible_a head_n to_o be_v non_fw-la infallible_o true_a 8._o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v that_o the_o 10._o union_n of_o this_o infallibly-true_a head_n and_o the_o body_n thereof_o as_o also_o the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n one_o with_o another_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n that_o so_o many_o necessity_n of_o beeleefe_n do_v enforce_v as_o many_o necessity_n oâ—_n damnation_n partly_o upon_o your_o pretend_a head_n partly_o upon_o your_o body_n and_o member_n thereof_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o observation_n concern_v the_o head_n and_o body_n and_o member_n of_o your_o church_n viz._n as_o it_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o have_v a_o false_a head_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o multitude_n of_o head_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o head_n repugnant_a unto_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o to_o the_o essential_a member_n thereof_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubtful_o head_v i._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sometime_o a_o body_n headless_a sect_n 13._o this_o happen_v as_o often_o and_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o vacancy_n in_o that_o see_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o former_a pope_n which_o have_v be_v often_o for_o pontificum_fw-la one_o or_o two_o and_o sometime_o for_o eight_o year_n space_n where_o then_o be_v your_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n what_o become_v of_o the_o key_n of_o your_o roman_a catholic_a church_n moriente_fw-la these_o say_v your_o cardinal_n the_o pope_n be_v dead_a continue_v not_o formal_o in_o the_o church_n will_v you_o see_v a_o juggler_n except_v as_o they_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o inferior_a minister_n but_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o that_o a_o new_a pope_n be_v choose_v the_o key_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o not_o by_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o christ._n challenge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o the_o depth_n of_o delusion_n do_v then_o indeed_o saint_n peter_n key_n fly_v into_o heaven_n at_o the_o death_n of_o every_o pope_n if_o so_o we_o demand_v what_o you_o understand_v by_o those_o key_n which_o be_v promise_v by_o christ_n to_o peter_n mat._n 16._o saying_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n apertò_fw-la key_n in_o this_o place_n say_v he_o signify_v principality_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o not_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o christ_n add_v say_v whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n where_o by_o bind_v be_v mean_v power_n of_o precept_n and_o of_o punishment_n by_o excommunication_n so_o he_o what_o power_n then_o be_v that_o which_o remain_v formal_o in_o the_o inferior_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v the_o key_n of_o principality_n then_o be_v every_o inferior_a priest_n a_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v the_o key_n only_o of_o order_n and_o absolution_n then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o bishop_n to_o exercise_v any_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n by_o precept_n or_o punish_v by_o excommunication_n during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vacancy_n be_v this_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o three_o four_o or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v happen_v eight_o year_n together_o you_o will_v easy_o guess_v what_o it_o be_v that_o draw_v your_o answerer_n into_o this_o most_o uncouth_a and_o extreme_a corner_n wherein_o never_o any_o ancient_a father_n before_o he_o set_v so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o print_n of_o his_o shoe_n for_o your_o own_o binius_fw-la will_v tell_v you_o a_o story_n to_o some_o good_a purpose_n 536._o in_o the_o interregnum_fw-la or_o vacancy_n between_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n agapetus_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v celebrate_v say_v he_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n wherein_o there_o be_v present_a two_o legate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o menna_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o vicar_n of_o mean_v roman_a the_o apostolical_a see_n so_o he_o here_o you_o see_v the_o pope_n be_v dead_a notwithstanding_o you_o observe_v a_o general_n council_n gather_v which_o be_v a_o act_n that_o you_o have_v call_v proper_a to_o the_o papal_a primacy_n and_o principality_n and_o in_o counsel_n be_v common_o act_v both_o of_o general_n decree_n and_o precept_n as_o also_o of_o punishment_n by_o excommunication_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n beside_o you_o may_v behold_v here_o legate_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o dead_a pope_n but_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n live_v if_o then_o your_o article_n take_v place_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o to_o deny_v any_o formal_a power_n of_o key_n unto_o inferior_a bishop_n then_o be_v hereby_o condemn_v the_o whole_a roman_a church_n not_o only_o ancient_a in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n but_o also_o at_o all_o time_n of_o interim_n between_o the_o death_n of_o one_o pope_n and_o election_n of_o another_o whensoever_o they_o execute_v any_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n answer_v then_o we_o pray_v you_o do_v you_o upon_o this_o conceit_n of_o bellarmine_n judge_v all_o these_o condemn_v then_o may_v and_o must_v we_o most_o just_o renounce_v your_o article_n as_o execrable_a or_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o remain_v formal_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o all_o function_n belong_v to_o the_o necessary_a preservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o member_n thereof_o then_o must_v it_o follow_v which_o your_o supra_fw-la cardinal_n foresee_v right_o well_o that_o the_o pope_n receive_v his_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n and_o not_o immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n have_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o so_o may_v you_o bury_v your_o article_n of_o necessary_a obedience_n to_o the_o papal_a monarchy_n in_o the_o grave_n of_o every_o dead_a pope_n and_o instead_o of_o that_o article_n you_o may_v frame_v another_o de_fw-fr anferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la out_o of_o gerson_n instruction_n which_o may_v serve_v you_o for_o a_o catechism_n because_o if_o the_o church_n may_v consist_v sufficient_o in_o that_o which_o you_o call_v her_o widowhood_n destitute_a of_o her_o monarchical_a head_n for_o six_o or_o eight_o year_n why_o
not_o also_o for_o eighty_o yea_o and_o eighty_o time_n eighty_o if_o she_o will_v so_o decree_v ii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v sometime_o a_o false_a head_n sect_n 14._o which_o false_a head_n may_v be_v easy_o see_v thorrow_o many_o hole_n as_o first_o to_o make_v he_o as_o you_o do_v universal_a head_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v to_o erect_v a_o false_a head_n as_o 6._o saint_n gregory_n once_o head_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v often_o teach_v by_o call_v the_o title_n and_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a bishop_n profane_a sacrilegious_a blasphemous_a and_o antichristian_a 2._o god_n never_o ordain_v a_o head_n no_o big_a than_o of_o a_o wren_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o little_a in_o respect_n be_v one_a bishop_n of_o one_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n universal_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o you_o may_v guess_v by_o the_o exception_n which_o saint_n etc._n cyprian_a and_o after_o he_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o live_v take_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n account_v they_o incompetent_a judge_n in_o case_n of_o appeal_v from_o remote_a nation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n and_o yet_o their_o church_n in_o africa_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v near_a neighbour_n to_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o many_o far_o more_o distant_a from_o thence_o therefore_o a_o head_n extreme_o disproportionate_a be_v a_o false_a head_n 3._o none_o call_v that_o a_o necessary_a and_o live_a head_n which_o be_v not_o create_v by_o god_n no_o more_o can_v that_o ecclesiastical_a head_n be_v judge_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o divine_a ordinance_n but_o that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o divinâ—_n authority_n you_o have_v for_o proof_n not_o only_o the_o church_n catholic_a in_o the_o council_n of_o 5._o chalcedon_n but_o also_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n therefore_o a_o humane_a head_n in_o pretence_n of_o a_o divine_a one_o be_v a_o false_a head_n 4._o a_o head_n subject_n to_o heresy_n can_v be_v true_o adequate_a and_o proper_a to_o a_o body_n which_o depend_v upon_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o that_o will_v be_v call_v universal_a head_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o heresy_n as_o pope_n 6._o gregory_n excellent_o teach_v when_o he_o deny_v that_o either_o he_o or_o any_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n lest_o that_o the_o same_o universal_a bishop_n fall_v into_o error_n the_o whole_a church_n say_v he_o may_v err_v with_o he_o a_o example_n of_o a_o heretical_a pope_n you_o have_v have_v 7._o confess_v in_o honorius_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o romish_a doctor_n of_o ancient_a father_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o pope_n themselves_o and_o certain_o that_o can_v be_v but_o a_o false_a head_n which_o can_v be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a which_o no_o heretic_n as_o 5._o you_o have_v confess_v can_v be_v 5._o you_o yourselves_o admit_v of_o no_o head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o church_n which_o be_v not_o also_o so_o visible_a that_o a_o man_n may_v point_v at_o it_o undoubted_o and_o individual_o say_v of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o you_o can_v have_v no_o such_o certainty_n of_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o because_o his_o ordination_n without_o which_o he_o can_v be_v true_o pope_n depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o ordeinour_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o uncertain_a unto_o you_o as_o also_o because_o you_o be_v often_o constrain_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o election_n for_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a how_o plentiful_a a_o matter_n we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n if_o we_o intend_v to_o prosecute_v the_o manifold_a example_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o your_o own_o book_n of_o pope_n who_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n by_o intrusion_n one_o you_o may_v receive_v from_o the_o relation_n of_o your_o baronius_n viz._n of_o john_n the_o twelve_o who_o 4._o be_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n say_v he_o to_o be_v term_v a_o legitimate_a and_o lawful_a pope_n because_o no_o law_n be_v observe_v in_o his_o election_n but_o all_o thing_n carry_v with_o terror_n and_o violence_n who_o although_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o young_a year_n he_o can_v not_o be_v make_v so_o much_o as_o deacon_n yet_o do_v the_o church_n honour_v he_o for_o her_o pope_n account_v it_o a_o less_o evil_a to_o tolerate_v one_o although_o a_o monstrous_a head_n than_o to_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o head_n so_o he_o this_o be_v plain_a deal_n open_o confess_v what_o kind_n of_o head_n your_o roman_a church_n be_v sometime_o unite_a unto_o one_o for_o his_o life_n monstrous_a and_o therefore_o a_o brainsick_a head_n one_o for_o his_o year_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o deacon_n that_o be_v as_o we_o may_v so_o say_v an_z elbow_z of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v head_n &_o chief_a pastor_n thereof_o therefore_o a_o brainless_a head_n one_o that_o be_v a_o intruder_n and_o no-way_n a_o lawful_a pope_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o true_a head_n because_o a_o example_n differ_v from_o your_o rule_n which_o your_o jesuite_n salmeron_n confess_v to_o be_v this_o angeli_fw-la to_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a or_o infallible_a i'faith_o this_o singular_a and_o individual_a man_n to_o be_v our_o pope_n who_o be_v define_v by_o the_o elector_n yet_o so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n or_o fault_n in_o his_o election_n but_o behold_v here_o be_v one_o with_o a_o constat_fw-la that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o defect_n in_o his_o entrance_n because_o no_o law_n of_o just_a election_n be_v observe_v therein_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v and_o honour_v as_o true_a pope_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n 6._o as_o the_o body_n can_v boast_v of_o union_n with_o a_o head_n that_o be_v headless_a no_o more_o can_v a_o head_n be_v true_o so_o call_v which_o be_v bodiless_a but_o we_o 9_o have_v prove_v that_o that_o which_o you_o call_v principal_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o resident_a at_o rome_n shall_v have_v no_o be_v and_o therefore_o be_v no_o body_n in_o rome_n namely_o when-as_a the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n challenge_n alas_o my_o master_n what_o mean_v you_o will_v you_o needs_o condemn_v yourselves_o and_o your_o whole_a roman_a church_n by_o your_o own_o faith_n your_o article_n be_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o infallible_a faith_n one_o singular_a man_n to_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n of_o rome_n and_o universal_a pastor_n have_v monarchical_a power_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o by_o the_o word_n universal_a you_o condemn_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n the_o second_o and_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o 6._o both_o which_o hold_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a as_o execrable_a and_o anti-christian_n by_o monarchical_a and_o absolute_a power_n you_o condemn_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n damasus_n who_o 18._o hold_v himself_o no_o competent_a judge_n in_o case_n d_n by_o a_o provincial_a council_n by_o true_a you_o condemn_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o twelve_o which_o acknowledge_v for_o her_o pope_n him_n who_o she_o know_v to_o be_v every_o way_n unlawful_o possess_v of_o the_o popedom_n and_o therefore_o no_o true_a pope_n yet_o what_o marvel_n if_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o obey_v false_a pastor_n who_o daily_a worship_n false_a saint_n by_o roman_a you_o condemn_v that_o christian_a church_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n when-as_a the_o city_n of_o rome_n from_o whence_o the_o denomination_n of_o roman_a be_v derive_v shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o by_o believe_v hunc_fw-la this_o individual_a pope_n to_o be_v very_o the_o pope_n with_o that_o infallible_a faith_n wherewith_o you_o believe_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n you_o condemn_v herein_a the_o roman_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a succession_n thereof_o from_o saint_n peter_n to_o this_o day_n and_o therein_o also_o your_o own_o soul_n in_o profess_v that_o to_o be_v infallible_a which_o by_o reason_n of_o many_o defect_n both_o in_o the_o ordination_n and_o election_n of_o any_o pope_n be_v know_v to_o be_v full_a of_o fallibility_n and_o uncertainty_n as_o all_o your_o own_o historian_n do_v prove_v and_o as_o will_v be_v further_a evident_a
de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o section_n iii_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v often_o divide_v into_o many_o head_n sect_n 15._o schism_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v be_v when_o the_o body_n be_v divide_v and_o depend_v upon_o many_o head_n as_o if_o some_o hold_v of_o paul_n some_o of_o cephas_n and_o but_o some_o of_o christ._n so_o have_v it_o often_o happen_v in_o your_o church_n some_o depend_v of_o one_o and_o some_o of_o another_o and_o some_o of_o the_o three_o pope_n and_o among_o all_o these_o yet_o can_v but_o one_o sort_n hold_v of_o the_o true_a you_o your_o own_o self_n can_v reck_v on_o for_o we_o 15._o twenty_o yea_o pontif._n thirty_o schism_n and_o division_n among_o your_o pope_n yet_o be_v this_o but_o a_o spare_a account_n but_o we_o stand_v not_o upon_o the_o number_n of_o their_o division_n but_o upon_o their_o duration_n of_o which_o your_o onuphrius_n have_v register_v one_o for_o pontif._n the_o most_o pernicious_a and_o pestilent_a between_o vrban_n the_o 6._o and_o clement_n the_o 7._o which_o continue_v and_o last_v for_o fifty_o year_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n during_o which_o schism_n what_o part_v take_v and_o faction_n there_o be_v on_o foot_n among_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n throughout_o the_o most_o country_n in_o europe_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o imagine_v your_o cardinal_n tell_v we_o of_o respondeo_fw-la three_o pope_n at_o one_o time_n every_o one_o whereof_o will_v be_v account_v the_o pope_n so_o that_o hardly_o can_v any_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n so_o you_o what_o resolution_n can_v your_o church_n have_v in_o such_o a_o case_n your_o jesuite_n will_v have_v we_o to_o note_v that_o 7._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n put_v they_o all_o down_o and_o this_o stand_v with_o good_a reason_n say_v he_o because_o when_o the_o true_a pope_n be_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v none_o at_o all_o so_o he_o moreover_o baronius_n have_v find_v out_o another_o matter_n of_o wonderment_n how_o that_o 4._o when_o sergius_n the_o three_o a_o illegitimate_a pope_n intrude_v himself_o into_o that_o seat_n by_o monstrous_a sacrilege_n and_o most_o beastly_a filthiness_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o reverence_n say_v he_o which_o all_o faithful_a professor_n especial_o the_o remote_a northern_a people_n have_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o whosoever_o they_o hear_v to_o sit_v in_o that_o see_v although_o pope_n only_o in_o name_n without_o any_o further_a inquiry_n concern_v his_o manner_n of_o entrance_n they_o reverence_v he_o as_o s._n peter_n himself_o so_o he_o challenge_n look_v again_o to_o your_o article_n of_o belief_n concern_v this_o one_o roman_a pope_n without_o which_o faith_n none_o can_v be_v save_v now_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o faction_n one_o half_a adhere_v to_o one_o pope_n and_o another_o half_n to_o a_o second_o your_o article_n require_v belief_n of_o hunc_fw-la this_o only_a one_o do_v damn_v half_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o twice_o forty_o year_n and_o afterward_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o faction_n adhere_v unto_o three_o several_a head_n your_o article_n of_o hunc_fw-la this_o singular_a pope_n damn_v two_o of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n at_o that_o time_n at_o which_o time_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o distraction_n use_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o abscission_n and_o cut_v off_o every_o head_n by_o remove_v all_o the_o three_o and_o choose_v a_o four_o your_o article_n challenge_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o hunc_fw-la do_v necessary_o damn_v the_o whole_a roman_a church_n either_o in_o admit_v any_o of_o the_o three_o or_o else_o in_o prefer_v a_o four_o as_o for_o our_o northern_a professor_n of_o those_o day_n who_o faith_n your_o baronius_n extoll_v for_o their_o belief_n of_o any_o pope_n whosoever_o they_o hear_v name_v pope_n be_v he_o never_o so_o illegitimate_a and_o indeed_o no_o pope_n at_o all_o as_o for_o example_n sergius_n the_o three_o we_o be_v in_o a_o great_a straight_o which_o rather_o to_o admire_v to_o wit_n whether_o the_o foolishness_n of_o those_o northern_a people_n in_o believe_v a_o ape_n to_o be_v a_o man_n or_o the_o faithlesness_n of_o your_o cardinal_n who_o against_o the_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n require_v hunc_fw-la verum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o true_a pope_n and_o none_o else_o notwithstanding_o commend_v man_n for_o entertain_v and_o honour_v a_o false_a one_o but_o alas_o what_o will_v they_o not_o believe_v that_o will_v needs_o follow_v such_o guide_n as_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o nose_n and_o make_v they_o to_o believe_v not_o that_o which_o god_n prescribe_v but_o what_o they_o please_v albeit_o herein_o also_o condemn_v by_o your_o own_o article_n and_o moreover_o you_o yourselves_o that_o be_v swear_v to_o believe_v infallible_o hunc_fw-la when_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o that_o which_o have_v happen_v may_v happen_v that_o your_o whole_a church_n can_v discern_v between_o hunc_fw-la and_o hunc_fw-la by_o the_o same_o article_n stand_v you_o continual_o condemn_v in_o your_o own_o conscience_n iv._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v oftentimes_o trouble_v with_o a_o head_n repugnant_a sometime_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o several_a member_n thereof_o sect_n 16._o the_o first_o work_n in_o a_o building_n be_v lay_v a_o right_a foundation_n which_o in_o every_o dispute_n be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o then_o dimidium_fw-la facti_fw-la qui_fw-la bene_fw-la cepit_fw-la habet_fw-la the_o form_n of_o your_o own_o oath_n will_v give_v we_o good_a light_n for_o this_o first_o point_n etc._n in._n do_v believe_v the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n over_o all_o other_o church_n and_o i_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ._n you_o profess_v then_o in_o this_o to_o honour_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o mother_n and_o mistress_n over_o all_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o chief_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o it_o it_o only_o remain_v to_o know_v whether_o as_o you_o have_v make_v all_o other_o church_n divide_v from_o this_o head_n to_o be_v schismatic_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o destitute_a of_o spiritual_a life_n so_o also_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o schism_n between_o this_o roman_a head_n and_o body_n so_o that_o the_o one_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o other_o in_o some_o case_n either_o of_o they_o may_v become_v schismatical_a your_o public_a professor_n and_o jesuite_n suarez_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o resolve_v you_o 2._o schism_n say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o heresy_n be_v a_o separation_n either_o from_o the_o head_n or_o from_o the_o body_n so_o as_o the_o body_n if_o it_o deny_v its_o head_n this_o true_a pope_n it_o be_v schismatical_a and_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n if_o he_o deny_v due_a communion_n with_o the_o body_n as_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v also_o schismatical_a so_o he_o who_o ingenuity_n we_o must_v commend_v in_o that_o he_o confess_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o pope_n in_o some_o case_n to_o be_v a_o schismatic_n it_o will_v be_v our_o part_n to_o give_v some_o instance_n hereof_o that_o your_o church_n common_o be_v doubtfully-headed_n prove_v by_o a_o instance_n make_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o great_a question_n of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o your_o church_n whether_o it_o must_v be_v the_o roman_a pope_n or_o council_n and_o first_o for_o the_o pope_n sect_n 17._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o that_o church_n which_o will_v needs_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o other_o church_n shall_v first_o determine_v with_o itself_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n nor_o shall_v she_o ever_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o determine_v of_o other_o controversy_n in_o faith_n against_o protestant_n before_o she_o have_v satisfy_v protestant_n in_o this_o whether_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v indeed_o the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o this_o question_n roman_a doctor_n of_o all_o sort_n have_v be_v distract_v in_o their_o judgement_n to_o leave_v all_o other_o dispute_v we_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o this_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o any_o council_n bellarmine_n although_o the_o swear_a proctor_n for_o the_o pope_n yet_o against_o such_o as_o labour_v to_o deduce_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n above_o a_o council_n from_o the_o counsel_n either_o of_o florence_n or_o lateran_n do_v reject_v both_o dum_fw-la so_o that_o say_v he_o the_o matter_n be_v still_o questionable_a unto_o this_o day_n be_v not_o this_o acknowledgement_n worthy_a your_o thrice_o rumination_n to_o understand_v that_o
the_o case_n whether_o shall_v we_o call_v the_o schismatic_n for_o so_o the_o one_o party_n necessary_o must_v be_v that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o schismatic_n sect_n 20._o some_o will_v think_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v the_o schismatic_n because_o which_o be_v your_o common_a argument_n the_o head_n although_o it_o be_v disease_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o separate_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n if_o there_o be_v any_o pierce_a sharpness_n in_o the_o point_n of_o this_o reason_n it_o may_v to_o your_o own_o mischief_n easy_o be_v turn_v back_o into_o your_o own_o bowel_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o same_o council_n wise_o do_v because_o say_v they_o constare_fw-la if_o the_o case_n can_v be_v the_o same_o in_o a_o natural_a body_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o body_n ecclesiastical_a that_o assoon_o as_o one_o head_n be_v remove_v another_o may_v be_v have_v then_o in_o many_o headache_n will_v man_n make_v often_o change_v of_o their_o head_n and_o indeed_o if_o there_o be_v not_o this_o difference_n between_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o natural_a head_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a head_n the_o pope_n shall_v die_v the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v perish_v also_o so_o they_o come_v we_o to_o their_o other_o reason_n opinio_fw-la that_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o church_n do_v more_o especial_o agree_v to_o a_o general_n council_n now_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n if_o he_o shall_v take_v any_o offence_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v the_o church_n the_o complainant_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o judge_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o interpret_v that_o by_o church_n be_v mean_v peter_n himself_o and_o as_o fond_a to_o send_v he_o unto_o any_o inferior_a to_o himself_o and_o no_o less_o absurd_a have_v it_o be_v to_o send_v he_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n diffuse_v everywhere_a therefore_o christ_n mean_v the_o assembly_n in_o a_o council_n beside_o the_o pope_n be_v surium_n minister_n and_o but_o one_o part_n in_o comparison_n to_o the_o whole_a therefore_o less_o yea_o in_o authority_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o authority_n depend_v upon_o the_o maior_fw-la pars_fw-la the_o great_a part_n of_o suffrage_n and_o voice_n so_o that_o synod_n of_o basil._n we_o may_v add_v hereunto_o the_o argument_n of_o nilus_n the_o greek_a archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n 3._o if_o that_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n have_v infallibility_n of_o judgement_n to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o cost_n and_o labour_n of_o trouble_v all_o part_n of_o christendom_n for_o gather_v general_n counsel_n nor_o he_o alone_o but_o another_o more_o romish_a than_o he_o can_v be_v 7._o if_o so_o say_v he_o why_o shall_v the_o learned_a in_o law_n be_v seek_v for_o why_o so_o many_o university_n vex_v by_o discuss_v of_o question_n belong_v to_o faith_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o challenge_n after_o your_o perusal_n of_o these_o premise_n remember_v but_o your_o jesuit_n assertion_n 16._o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v divide_v himself_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o shall_v be_v judge_v a_o schismatic_n but_o whether_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n be_v in_o pope_n or_o council_n your_o own_o guilt_n in_o such_o a_o case_n can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o perjury_n who_o by_o your_o article_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o both_o subjection_n and_o union_n unto_o both_o roman_a church_n and_o pope_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n you_o have_v now_o a_o wolf_n by_o the_o ear_n whether_o you_o hold_v he_o or_o let_v he_o loose_v you_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v bite_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o dis-union_n between_o the_o head_n and_o body_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o four_o instance_n of_o the_o dis-union_n between_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o some_o member_n thereof_o in_o the_o example_n of_o france_n and_o england_n sect_n 21._o a_o f._n appeal_v be_v make_v about_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n against_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o council_n wherein_o the_o same_o university_n tax_v the_o session_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n as_o not_o gather_v together_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n profess_v herein_o that_o not_o the_o pope_n particular_a assembly_n in_o the_o city_n but_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o public_a council_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o right_n of_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o liberty_n which_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n have_v always_o challenge_v to_o this_o day_n yea_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o france_n who_o king_n by_o his_o orator_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n make_v know_v the_o universal_a tenet_n of_o that_o church_n namely_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o a_o council_n which_o they_o still_o maintain_v notwithstanding_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o his_o contention_n by_o argument_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o how_o little_a account_n they_o make_v of_o the_o trent-canon_n which_o be_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n whereunto_o you_o be_v swear_v be_v more_o than_o manifest_a see_v they_o have_v not_o yet_o admit_v of_o that_o council_n within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o therefore_o be_v yet_o at_o liberty_n to_o believe_v as_o much_o thereof_o as_o they_o list_v not_o long_o after_o this_o in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o then_o king_n of_o england_n stephen_n gardiner_n be_v of_o the_o roman_a religion_n yet_o withstand_v the_o roman_a dominion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n say_v as_o follow_v sake_n the_o authority_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v think_v to_o have_v by_o god_n law_n be_v no_o authority_n with_o we_o like_v as_o no_o manner_n of_o foreign_a bishop_n have_v authority_n among_o us._n afterward_o he_o descant_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o head_n as_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n by_o dominion_n but_o by_o order_n in_o like_a respect_n as_o appelles_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o painter_n and_o lutetia_n or_o paris_n the_o head_n of_o university_n as_o for_o the_o other_o supremacy_n which_o the_o pope_n challenge_v it_o be_v that_o which_o pope_n boniface_n the_o second_o beg_v of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n it_o be_v a_o ambitious_a vanity_n for_o they_o to_o be_v call_v supremes_n who_o be_v postremes_n in_o that_o which_o be_v least_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o england_n be_v agree_v upon_o this_o point_n with_o most_o steadfast_a consent_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o no_o manner_n of_o person_n breed_v or_o bring_v up_o in_o england_n have_v aught_o to_o do_v with_o rome_n so_o he_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o notwithstanding_o the_o etc._n excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n challenge_n in_o these_o example_n to_o omit_v other_o you_o have_v two_o most_o potent_a kingdom_n except_v the_o article_n now_o in_o question_n unite_v in_o faith_n and_o the_o one_o also_o profess_v subjection_n to_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o noble_a member_n thereof_o who_o all_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o opposition_n if_o your_o article_n of_o necessary_a subjection_n and_o union_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o pope_n thereof_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v make_v liable_a with_o all_o their_o people_n unto_o eternal_a damnation_n wherefore_o as_o we_o do_v complain_v of_o the_o maliciousness_n of_o your_o roman_a article_n which_o denounce_v curse_n upon_o all_o protestant_n and_o other_o of_o a_o different_a religion_n from_o rome_n so_o may_v we_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o madness_n thereof_o by_o which_o she_o strangle_v the_o child_n of_o her_o own_o womb_n yea_o and_o her_o whole_a representative_a body_n in_o her_o late_a general_n counsel_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v chap._n xv._n the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n together_o with_o other_o protestant_a church_n concern_v the_o church_n catholic_a to_o discern_v whether_o side_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v account_v schismatical_a or_o may_v more_o just_o plead_v soul_n be_v salvation_n first_o by_o general_n thesis_n sect_n 1._o the_o word_n catholic_a church_n be_v that_o which_o you_o oppose_v unto_o we_o in_o every_o dispute_n as_o it_o be_v a_o gorgon_n head_n able_a to_o terrify_v protestant_n at_o the_o first_o mention_n thereof_o which_o name_n as_o it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a name_n and_o indeed_o medusa_n head_n paint_v in_o a_o shield_n a_o mere_a delusion_n able_a to_o fear_v
give_v instance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n both_o which_o saint_n paul_n style_v church_n of_o the_o saint_n albeit_o the_o one_o be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o the_o other_o for_o teach_v a_o necessary_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n with_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n gal._n 1._o so_o he_o yet_o lest_o you_o may_v err_v in_o term_v that_o a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v wilfuliy_v entangle_v in_o any_o heresy_n he_o give_v this_o condition_n that_o the_o same_o that_o err_v be_v ready_a to_o be_v reform_v and_o to_o obey_v the_o truth_n as_o be_v the_o corinthian_n and_o galatian_n otherwise_o to_o be_v unwilling_a either_o to_o learn_v or_o to_o yield_v unto_o a_o manifest_a truth_n be_v proper_a say_v your_o author_n unto_o a_o satanical_a synagogue_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o malignant_a so_o your_o cardinal_n and_o that_o most_o true_o thesis_n vi_o some_o unsound_a church_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o the_o just_a cause_n why_o sect_n 7._o as_o leprosy_n plague_n and_o whatsoever_o contagious_a disease_n be_v necessary_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o unsound_a house_n so_o obstinacy_n of_o error_n in_o teacher_n affect_a ignorance_n and_o obduration_n of_o people_n idolatry_n in_o god_n worship_n tyranny_n and_o persecution_n against_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a professor_n may_v be_v judge_v necessary_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o any_o particular_a church_n against_o a_o general_a obstinacy_n of_o false-teacher_n oppose_v to_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n we_o have_v a_o caveat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d depart_v from_o such_o 1_o tim._n 6.5_o against_o the_o general_a obdurancie_n of_o heart_n our_o caveat_n be_v both_o christ_n 10.14_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n in_o depart_v and_o saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o certain_a obstinate_a person_n speak_v evil_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o the_o people_n he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n act._n 19.9_o because_o else_o they_o shall_v hear_v nothing_o but_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o god_n worship_n idolatrous_o the_o command_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fly_v from_o idolatry_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o even_o as_o unto_o the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n when_o bethel_n that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v into_o bethaven_n that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o vanity_n the_o epithet_n of_o idolatry_n than_o the_o watchword_n to_o the_o faithful_a be_v separate_a yourselves_o from_o among_o they_o hos._n 10._o against_o tyranny_n in_o persecute_v of_o preacher_n or_o professor_n in_o any_o one_o city_n the_o warning_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d likewise_o fly_n unto_o another_o mat._n 10.23_o and_o last_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichristian_a tyranny_n and_o idolatry_n in_o romish_a babylon_n the_o spirit_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n apoc._n 18.4_o thesis_n vii_o no_o unjust_a excommunication_n out_o of_o a_o true_a church_n can_v prejudice_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a sect_n 8._o your_o romance_n gloss_n authorize_v by_o pope_n etc._n gregory_n the_o xiii_o will_v speak_v as_o much_o as_o need_v be_v say_v to_o wit_n coelis_fw-la the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n err_v in_o her_o bind_n and_o lose_v the_o party_n so_o bind_v be_v not_o then_o bind_v with_o god_n for_o it_o happen_v many_o time_n that_o he_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v notwithstandeng_v in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a so_o your_o own_o gloss_n according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o you_o in_o the_o blindman_n cure_v by_o christ_n and_o profess_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cast_v out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n joh._n 9.34_o that_o be_v say_v your_o cardinal_n they_o excommunicate_v and_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o they_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v account_v faithful_a but_o yet_o happy_a be_v that_o blindman_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n so_o he_o 9_o and_o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o luther_n who_o be_v as_o one_o bear_v blind_a whilst_o he_o continue_v in_o your_o church_n according_a to_o your_o assumption_n true_a until_o that_o christ_n open_v his_o eye_n and_o he_o for_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a light_n be_v excommunicate_a by_o your_o high_a priest_n yet_o happy_a man_n he_o who_o be_v take_v into_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o profess_v and_o worship_v something_o more_o of_o excommunication_n you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o xv._n section_n follow_v the_o second_o part_n be_v concern_v departure_n from_o rome_n more_o particular_o compare_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o other_o church_n we_o be_v approach_v to_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n and_o behold_v we_o discover_v in_o she_o just_a just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o she_o which_o we_o shall_v represent_v unto_o you_o in_o that_o due_a place_n whereunto_o we_o now_o proceed_v by_o certain_a thesis_n as_o it_o be_v by_o just_a pase_n compare_v she_o first_o with_o other_o remote_a christian_a church_n thesis_n i._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o subject_a to_o error_n as_o any_o other_o church_n sect_n 9_o what_o prerogative_n have_v the_o church-of_a your_o roman_n above_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n or_o thessalonian_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o possibility_n of_o not_o etc._n err_v or_o of_o contemn_v other_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o herself_o to_o which_o that_o may_v be_v object_v which_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o wit_n 14.36_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o from_o you_o nay_o come_v it_o not_o â—_o first_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n and_o many_o other_o place_n before_o rome_n and_o at_o length_n from_o greece_n to_o rome_n and_o after_o that_o rome_n be_v establish_v a_o church_n be_v it_o free_v from_o err_v more_o than_o other_o through_o the_o primacy_n which_o it_o challenge_v over_o other_o by_o what_o law_n humane_a that_o can_v not_o divine_a that_o do_v not_o authorise_v any_o such_o primacy_n which_o you_o be_v compellable_n to_o confess_v except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v err_v in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o as_o have_v etc._n be_v confess_v deny_v that_o rome_n have_v her_o primacy_n from_o divine_a ordinance_n except_o you_o will_v also_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o have_v err_v in_o her_o ibidem_fw-la council_n of_o constance_n which_o maintain_v the_o same_o axiom_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v not_o her_o primacy_n from_o divine_a authority_n last_o except_o you_o will_v impeach_v the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n of_o error_n who_o by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v a_o indifferency_n of_o all_o spiritual_a respect_n to_o rome_n with_o other_o church_n as_o 14._o have_v be_v prove_v take_v unto_o you_o one_o infallible_a argument_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o have_v err_v ergo_fw-la it_o may_v possible_o err_v that_o it_o have_v one_o confess_v instance_n may_v sufficient_o resolve_v you_o if_o it_o be_v pregnant_a such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o 1606._o eucharist_n unto_o infant_n upâ—n_a necessity_n of_o salvation_n a_o doctrine_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n at_o this_o day_n false_a and_o yet_o at_o that_o day_n as_o be_v likewise_o confess_v taugh_v and_o continue_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 600_o year_n together_o thesis_n ii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o subject_n to_o err_v than_o any_o other_o church_n christian._n sect_n 10._o why_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n say_v 5.31_o the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o state_n of_o one_o in_o a_o health_n falsly-conceited_n be_v far_o more_o desperate_a than_o the_o state_n of_o the_o most_o extreme_a disease_n sensible_o â—elt_v in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o man_n be_v more_o incapable_a of_o remedy_n that_o feel_v not_o his_o own_o malady_n than_o he_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o grief_n such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v so_o much_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o error_n as_o she_o be_v flals_o persuade_v she_o can_v possible_o err_v and_o that_o upon_o two_o notoriously-erroneous_a article_n which_o be_v fancy_v and_o feign_a only_o by_o herself_o one_o be_v that_o she_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o her_o faith_n that_o she_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o can_v err_v which_o
world_n but_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o divide_v itself_o peremptory_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o other_o such_o christian_a church_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o most_o schismatical_a of_o all_o other_o herein_o plain_o like_a to_o ishmael_n 16.12_o who_o hand_n be_v against_o every_o man_n and_o every_o man_n be_v against_o he_o until_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v this_o argument_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o forbear_v the_o object_v to_o any_o church_n christian_n schism_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o consequent_o separation_n from_o salvation_n in_o christ._n when_o we_o talk_v of_o a_o schismatical_a church_n we_o may_v not_o let_v pass_v the_o recognition_n of_o the_o manifold_a rupture_n and_o schism_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o her_o own_o womb_n where_o we_o have_v see_v not_o jacob_n and_o esau_n struggle_v for_o birthright_n each_o with_o other_o only_a but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rough_a esau_n sometime_o of_o two_o or_o rather_o a_o cerberus_n and_o hydra_n sometime_o of_o three_o head_n strive_v one_o against_o another_o for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o popedom_n even_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n together_o sometime_o the_o pretend_a head_n the_o pope_n fight_v with_o his_o whole_a body_n representative_a in_o a_o council_n for_o the_o right_n of_o supreme_a judgement_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o a_o word_n she_o have_v almost_o at_o all_o time_n be_v so_o presumptuous_a by_o excommunicate_v primitive_a successive_a and_o modern_a church_n which_o be_v not_o subordinate_a unto_o she_o and_o so_o often_o distract_v in_o herself_o as_o if_o all_o the_o water_n of_o marah_n for_o so_o we_o may_v call_v schism_n have_v exonerate_v and_o empty_v themselves_o into_o the_o roman_a see_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o part_n by_o compare_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o remote_a church_n the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o determination_n concern_v the_o departure_n of_o protestant_a church_n from_o rome_n occasion_v by_o martin_n luther_n sect_n 13._o here_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o main_a question_n of_o luther_n his_o departure_n from_o rome_n which_o have_v occasion_v your_o impetuous_a and_o clamorous_a out-cry_n against_o he_o as_o against_o a_o unpardonable_a and_o damnable_a schismatic_n and_o thereupon_o in_o all_o your_o conference_n and_o dispute_n you_o exact_v of_o protestant_n a_o answer_n to_o your_o popular_a octiection_n as_o of_o what_o where_o be_v then_o your_o church_n who_o be_v your_o professor_n what_o be_v their_o name_n and_o what_o be_v become_v of_o your_o ancestor_n with_o the_o like_a we_o now_o desire_v you_o but_o to_o have_v so_o much_o patience_n till_o we_o collect_v our_o diverse_a thesis_n and_o in_o the_o end_n you_o will_v find_v we_o hope_v that_o upon_o a_o full_a reckon_a we_o shall_v be_v indebt_v unto_o you_o just_a nothing_o at_o all_o thesis_n i._o luther_n be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n sect_n 14._o if_o the_o odiousness_n of_o the_o very_a name_n of_o luther_n among_o you_o have_v not_o engender_v so_o obstinate_a a_o prejudice_n in_o you_o as_o not_o willing_o to_o hear_v or_o try_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n then_o be_v we_o without_o all_o doubt_n persuade_v that_o you_o yourselves_o will_v justify_v his_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o spend_v time_n luther_n his_o excommunication_n by_o pope_n leo_n must_v have_v be_v either_o for_o manner_n or_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o exorbitancy_n in_o his_o life_n 401._o who_o as_o be_v testify_v of_o he_o be_v account_v a_o good_a man_n even_o of_o his_o very_a enemy_n which_o kind_n of_o certificate_n be_v the_o most_o exact_a approbation_n of_o all_o other_o as_o moses_n show_v when_o he_o make_v this_o kind_n of_o appeal_v say_v 32.31_o our_o enemy_n be_v judge_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o difference_n of_o enemy_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v hatch_v who_o professor_n in_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n himself_o be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o esteem_v he_o a_o godly_a man_n since_o when_o have_v rise_v up_o spirit_n of_o a_o lie_a malignancie_n that_o have_v blur_v and_o bespot_v his_o life_n with_o all_o the_o reproachful_a note_n of_o monstrous_a infamy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v magistro_fw-la familiarity_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v a_o wine-bibber_n but_o 13.16_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o better_a than_o his_o master_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o his_o own_o disciple_n if_o therefore_o the_o irreligious_a have_v call_v christ_n himself_o familiar_a with_o 12._o beelzebub_n and_o a_o 7.34_o friend_n to_o publican_n and_o sinner_n be_v they_o drunkard_n or_o the_o like_a what_o christian_n must_v plead_v exemption_n from_o the_o virulency_n of_o venomous_a mouth_n but_o why_o do_v we_o busy_v ourselves_o with_o impertinency_n we_o proceed_v to_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o excommunication_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n of_o luther_n opposition_n against_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n without_o which_o he_o have_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v the_o point_n of_o papal_a indulgence_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o pope_n practice_n and_o the_o falsehood_n and_o impiety_n of_o his_o doctrine_n herein_o as_o will_v be_v testify_v by_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n first_o be_v the_o iniquity_n and_o injury_n do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n by_o the_o craft_n of_o papal_a indulgence_n howbeit_o at_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o this_o accusation_n your_o cardinal_n wax_v somewhat_o choleric_a step_v forth_o desirous_a as_o a_o feed-man_n to_o be_v hear_v speak_v in_o the_o pope_n his_o master_n behalf_n and_o call_v it_o multitudine_fw-la a_o calumny_n of_o luther_n and_o such_o like_a novellist_n to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n heap_n up_o riches_n by_o the_o art_n of_o indulgence_n so_o he_o oh_o the_o forehead_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o man_n to_o deny_v that_o which_o the_o german_a nation_n at_o and_o before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n cry_v out_o upon_o 177._o as_o be_v a_o burden_n intolerable_a wherewith_o the_o pope_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o piety_n extract_v the_o very_a marrow_n of_o money_n out_o of_o man_n purse_n whereof_o your_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n take_v notice_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n officer_n in_o collect_v money_n for_o indulgence_n give_v a_o 9_o scandal_n to_o all_o faithful_a christian_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o remedy_n and_o which_o your_o venetian_a doctor_n will_v have_v you_o to_o observe_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o luther_n his_o opposition_n apol._n it_o be_v now_o evident_a to_o all_o man_n say_v he_o and_o history_n on_o all_o side_n write_v hereof_o that_o the_o separation_n make_v a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o by_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n arise_v from_o the_o unlawful_a exaction_n and_o the_o immoderate_a grant_n of_o indulgence_n this_o than_o be_v the_o first_o point_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o romish_a indulgence_n which_o move_v luther_n to_o preach_v against_o they_o even_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o practice_n thereof_o the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n whereof_o your_o cardinal_n testify_v say_v 30._o the_o first_o cause_n of_o luther_n divide_n himself_o from_o rome_n be_v the_o pope_n pronounce_v he_o a_o heretic_n for_o inveigh_v against_o indulgence_n so_o he_o 4._o and_o for_o that_o his_o gainsaying_n the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n say_v polydore_n the_o pope_n proctor_n convey_v the_o name_n of_o luther_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o because_o he_o appear_v not_o at_o the_o day_n he_o be_v declare_v a_o heretic_n so_o he_o now_o then_o according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o all_o judicial_a court_n let_v we_o first_o hear_v the_o accusation_n and_o then_o allow_v unto_o he_o to_o answer_v for_o himself_o his_o accusation_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o pope_n leo_n bull_n against_o he_o binium_fw-la this_o luther_n maintain_v as_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v his_o crime_n now_o hear_v his_o answer_n privata_fw-la i_o say_v luther_n have_v plain_o protest_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v constrain_v i_o to_o allow_v of_o their_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a article_n i_o shall_v have_v defend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n but_o needs_o will_v they_o compel_v we_o to_o approve_v of_o their_o satanical_a lie_n and_o therefore_o disdainful_o despise_v i_o for_o blow_v away_o for_o indeed_o they_o be_v but_o bubble_n the_o pope_n bull_n and_o indulgence_n so_o luther_n what_o have_v luther_n say_v in_o all_o this_o which_o
be_v not_o justifiable_a in_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o sound_a christian_a first_o he_o hold_v it_o a_o way_n to_o heresy_n for_o any_o church_n to_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o create_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o he_o believe_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n to_o be_v second_o he_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v a_o satonicall_a lie_n to_o constitute_v that_o for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o mere_a falsehood_n three_o he_o proclaim_v your_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n to_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a article_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o new_a and_o false_a doctrine_n but_o also_o the_o very_a nurse_n of_o all_o impiety_n each_o point_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v discuss_v touch_v the_o first_o point_n your_o philiarchus_n will_v have_v you_o to_o intio_fw-la take_v heed_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o luther_n in_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o create_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n so_o he_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o fellow_n and_o companion_n luther_n have_v or_o patron_n rather_o of_o his_o heresy_n according_o as_o your_o own_o doctor_n will_v teach_v you_o who_o do_v not_o only_o open_o profess_v for_o themselves_o that_o 1._o the_o now_o church_n ought_v to_o rely_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n ancient_o teach_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o also_o confess_v that_o 10._o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n deliver_v no_o new_a faith_n but_o always_o confirm_v and_o explicate_v the_o ancient_a faith_n allege_v for_o proof_n hereof_o the_o authority_n of_o irenaeus_n hierome_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n nor_o can_v any_o produce_v one_o father_n in_o all_o antiquity_n that_o do_v not_o account_v every_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o new_a doctrine_n make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o new_a heresy_n so_o justifiable_a be_v luther_n in_o this_o point_n next_o luther_n in_o his_o first_o assumption_n say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n whereof_o if_o peradventure_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a your_o own_o pope_n will_v instruct_v you_o pope_n fidei_fw-la pius_n the_o iv._o set_v down_o this_o of_o indulgence_n among_o his_o other_o article_n conclude_v of_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v upon_o danger_n of_o damnation_n and_o pope_n p._n leo_n the_o x._o take_v this_o as_o his_o hint_n in_o condemn_v luther_n for_o deny_v any_o power_n to_o be_v resident_a in_o the_o church_n to_o establish_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n an_o articleâ—hen_o â—hen_z it_o be_v make_v and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o new_a which_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n you_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o ease_n or_o help_v of_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatorie-fier_n we_o hope_v you_o may_v be_v satisfy_v from_o yourselves_o who_o teach_v first_o that_o all_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o new_a be_v derive_v either_o from_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a tradition_n but_o concern_v your_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n some_o of_o your_o own_o doctor_n have_v make_v bold_a to_o proclaim_v say_v trid._n it_o be_v not_o find_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o other_o write_n of_o ancient_a father_n whereof_o also_o your_o roman_a champion_n against_o luther_n even_o in_o this_o question_n concern_v indulgence_n do_v grant_v that_o 18._o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o indulgence_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n christian._n which_o must_v necessary_o have_v then_o be_v if_o at_o that_o time_n it_o have_v be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n except_o you_o will_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o purgatory-fier_n at_o all_o nor_o any_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o venial_a sin_n but_o that_o all_o the_o score_n of_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v then_o wipe_v off_o at_o the_o death_n of_o every_o christian_a in_o those_o apostolical_a time_n and_o according_o give_v we_o some_o reason_n how_o afterward_o that_o fire_n be_v kindle_v and_o what_o be_v the_o fuel_n that_o set_v it_o on_o a_o flame_n after_o the_o space_n of_o 1294._o year_n when_o boniface_n the_o 8._o be_v pope_n who_o as_o your_o 61._o self_n know_v after_o that_o the_o world_n be_v affright_v with_o purgatory-torment_n be_v the_o first_o that_o extend_v and_o apply_v indulgence_n unto_o purgatory_n this_o make_v your_o friar_n castro_n in_o his_o conjecture_n of_o great_a antiquity_n in_o they_o to_o excuse_v their_o novelty_n say_v indulgentiae_fw-la indulgence_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v contemn_v as_o be_v admit_v but_o of_o late_a because_o many_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v make_v know_v to_o posterity_n of_o which_o the_o more_o ancient_a time_n be_v ignorant_a behold_v now_o the_o great_a reverence_n forsooth_o you_o have_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n beside_o to_o pull_v up_o this_o weed_n by_o the_o root_n the_o ground_n of_o indulgence_n as_o you_o teach_v be_v 2._o the_o spiritual_a threasury_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o satisfactory_a and_o meritorious_a work_n of_o supererrogation_n do_v by_o the_o faithful_a which_o notwithstanding_o as_o you_o likewise_o know_v your_o doctor_n of_o louvain_n and_o some_o schoolman_n affirm_v be_v ancient_o want_v in_o the_o church_n so_o then_o your_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n be_v new_a in_o institution_n new_a in_o practice_n new_a in_o the_o extent_n new_a in_o the_o root_n and_o foundation_n and_o every_o way_n a_o new_a article_n so_o justifiable_a be_v luther_n in_o his_o assumption_n call_v it_o new_a three_o luther_n call_v this_o doctrine_n false_a yea_o and_o impious_a also_o and_o blasphemous_a and_o false_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o it_o be_v but_o new_a but_o how_o naughty_a also_o and_o impious_a the_o vent_n of_o indulgence_n be_v your_o noble_a historian_n can_v best_o report_v give_v you_o a_o instance_n in_o the_o same_o pope_n leo_n 1515._o who_o say_v he_o unto_o his_o sin_n of_o ill_o disperse_v of_o indulgence_n add_v a_o far_o great_a for_o although_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o prone_a enough_o to_o all_o licentiousness_n yet_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o cardinal_n puccius_n in_o who_o he_o have_v great_a confidence_n he_o gather_v huge_a sum_n of_o money_n by_o send_v his_o breeve_n abroad_o every_o where_o promise_v expiation_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a upon_o a_o certain_a price_n which_o any_o shall_v give_v according_a to_o the_o heinousness_n of_o his_o offence_n then_o rise_v up_o martin_n luther_n a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o wittemberge_n who_o first_o confute_v and_o then_o condemn_v the_o sermon_n which_o be_v make_v for_o indulgence_n at_o length_n question_v that_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n assume_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o breeve_v so_o he_o and_o what_o other_o we_o pray_v you_o can_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o piece_n of_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o if_o you_o be_v to_o seek_v you_o may_v learn_v from_o experience_a author_n within_o your_o own_o church_n who_o say_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o 1558._o when_o first_o indulgence_n be_v set_v on_o sale_n with_o full_a pardon_n man_n do_v less_o abstain_v from_o wickedness_n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n become_v vile_a that_o pope_n leo_n the_o 10._o be_v 10._o too_o too_o indulgent_a in_o grant_v indulgence_n that_o pope_n be_v the_o most_o expert_a alchemist_n by_o 38._o turn_v their_o lead_n into_o gold_n through_o their_o negligence_n otherwise_o call_v indulgence_n note_v that_o papal_a indulgence_n to_o sinner_n work_v negligence_n in_o well_o do_v that_o they_o 23.3_o measure_v all_o thing_n by_o gain_n tyrannize_v over_o the_o people_n sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o simon_n magus_n or_o else_o of_o caiphas_n we_o may_v easy_o load_v you_o with_o multitude_n of_o inuective_n of_o your_o own_o author_n against_o the_o impiety_n of_o papal_a indulgence_n so_o justifiable_a be_v luther_n in_o his_o opposition_n against_o they_o insomuch_o that_o erasmus_n hold_v it_o erford_n a_o impiety_n not_o to_o defend_v he_o this_o luther_n who_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o popular_a auditor_n so_o far_o overcome_v his_o adversary_n ecchius_n in_o a_o disputation_n hold_v at_o lipsia_n that_o your_o castro_n do_v instance_n in_o this_o example_n and_o thereupon_o prefix_v a_o rule_n 182.183_o to_o avoid_v public_a disputation_n with_o as_o he_o account_v and_o call_v protestant_n pertinacious_a heretic_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o may_v be_v comprise_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o patron_n of_o romish_a indulgence_n by_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n do_v canonize_v and_o deify_v a_o novelty_n a_o falsehood_n and_o a_o
body_n of_o your_o church_n how_o then_o to_o speak_v only_o from_o your_o own_o confession_n have_v grow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o foresay_a necessity_n of_o the_o r._n administration_n of_o the_o of_o the_o eucharist_n unto_o infant_n not_o only_o with_o no_o opposition_n but_o even_o with_o the_o great_a approbation_n of_o your_o pope_n how_o your_o custom_n of_o communicate_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n whereof_o you_o yourselves_o grant_v a_o igitur_fw-la non_fw-la constat_fw-la or_o ignoramus_n when_o it_o first_o begin_v whereas_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n cantinuance_n the_o contrary_a be_v hold_v as_o you_o initio_fw-la know_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o or_o how_o will_v you_o answer_v for_o the_o corruption_n of_o your_o roman_a worship_n whereof_o we_o have_v your_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n decree_a that_o missae_fw-la because_o many_o corruption_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o roman_a mass_n either_o by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n or_o negligence_n and_o improbity_n of_o man_n therefore_o a_o order_n must_v be_v take_v to_o purge_v they_o so_o they._n be_v not_o disease_n disease_n because_o we_o can_v but_o conjecture_v the_o first_o cause_n or_o time_n of_o their_o be_v the_o former_a confession_n of_o your_o professor_n and_o jesuite_n before_o point_v at_o &_o now_o set_v down_o at_o large_a will_v give_v we_o the_o upshot_n 4._o some_o tradition_n say_v he_o be_v perpetual_a in_o time_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n other_o be_v only_o temporal_a the_o beginning_n whereof_o may_v be_v know_v sometime_o positive_o what_o time_n they_o begin_v and_o sometime_o only_o negative_o by_o be_v able_a to_o show_v what_o time_n near_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n such_o a_o custom_n or_o doctrine_n have_v no_o be_v though_o afterward_o it_o be_v invent_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v just_o collect_v that_o such_o a_o tradition_n have_v its_o beginning_n after_o the_o apostle_n albeit_o the_o certain_a and_o determinate_a time_n in_o which_o it_o begin_v be_v not_o know_v which_o tradition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o universal_a in_o time_n it_o can_v beget_v any_o catholic_a belief_n so_o he_o even_o such_o a_o he_o who_o your_o roman_a church_n esteem_v for_o the_o most_o eminent_a &_o general_a both_o doctor_n and_o proctor_n of_o her_o cause_n at_o this_o day_n by_o which_o sentence_n be_v avoid_v both_o your_o former_a objection_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o give_v of_o name_n of_o author_n before_o luther_n and_o of_o demonstrate_v the_o time_n person_n and_o place_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o error_n in_o the_o church_n as_o also_o there_o be_v reach_v unto_o protestant_n a_o strong_a engine_n to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o your_o now_o roman_a creed_n consist_v of_o more_o than_o 12._o new_a article_n concern_v worship_v of_o image_n purgatory_n indulgence_n and_o the_o like_a which_o can_v never_o be_v show_v to_o have_v spring_v in_o the_o age_n of_o antiquity_n border_v on_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o former_a true_a and_o necessary_a rule_n set_v down_o by_o your_o jesuite_n can_v beget_v no_o catholic_a belief_n thesis_n viii_o your_o last_o objection_n of_o continual_a and_o personal_a succession_n in_o all_o age_n be_v frustrate_a sect_n 21._o je_v that_o succession_n and_o not_o succession_n may_v seem_v to_o alter_v the_o case_n because_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v by_o personal_a succession_n of_o catholic_a pastor_n the_o protestant_a church_n be_v by_o secession_n and_o departure_n whereas_o true_a succession_n do_v manifest_v a_o true_a church_n even_o as_o no_o true_a succession_n do_v notify_v a_o false_a church_n as_o you_o use_v to_o say_v you_o need_v do_v no_o more_o but_o cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o your_o own_o historian_n who_o report_v the_o great_a deluge_n of_o that_o horrible_a heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n declare_v that_o in_o the_o most_o church_n christian_n â—he_v true_a and_o orthodox_n bishop_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o bishopric_n and_o cast_v into_o banishment_n as_o for_o example_n the_o chief_a patriarch_n eccles._n liberius_n out_o of_o rome_n athanasius_n out_o of_o alexandria_n paulus_n out_o of_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o wheel_n of_o god_n providence_n turn_v backward_o the_o arian_n heretic_n lose_v their_o bishopric_n and_o patriarkship_n the_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_a professor_n succeed_v in_o their_o place_n we_o demand_v will_v you_o then_o indeed_o say_v that_o succession_n in_o place_n be_v absolute_o a_o affirmative_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n how_o then_o shall_v those_o church_n be_v judge_v heretical_a wherein_o arian_n immediate_o succeed_v catholic_n or_o be_v not_o succession_n negative_o a_o note_n of_o no_o true_a church_n how_o then_o be_v not_o the_o church_n false_a wherein_o catholic_n immediate_o succeed_v heretic_n so_o then_o if_o you_o pronounce_v any_o church_n true_a by_o the_o succession_n of_o person_n only_o you_o do_v but_o waste_v your_o wind_n if_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n than_o luther_n doctrine_n be_v true_o apostolical_a his_o church_n can_v be_v but_o true_o catholic_a the_o four_o and_o last_o part_n of_o this_o determination_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n after_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n and_o their_o more_o just_a cause_n of_o continue_v this_o separation_n from_o rome_n sect_n 22._o why_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o after_o our_o justification_n of_o the_o first_o departure_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o shall_v expect_v some_o addition_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o continuance_n of_o that_o separation_n lest_o otherwise_o some_o may_v surmise_v that_o now_o sure_a the_o council_n of_o trent_n pretend_v a_o general_n reformation_n of_o all_o abuse_n the_o protestant_n may_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o reunite_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thesis_n i_o protestant_n be_v general_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sect_n 23._o your_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o his_o bull_n yearly_a bellow_v out_o his_o 18._o excommumication_n anathematism_n or_o curse_n by_o name_n against_o all_o lutheran_n caluinist_n hugonot_n and_o all_o protestant_n together_o with_o all_o their_o defender_n favourer_n receiver_n reader_n of_o their_o book_n without_o speceall_a licence_n whosoever_o they_o be_v thesis_n ii_o protestant_n be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v sect_n 24._o all_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o scripture_n have_v authorize_v a_o departure_n from_o any_o visible_a church_n do_v according_o justify_v our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i._o falshood_n by_o creation_n of_o a_o quartum·_fw-la new_a creed_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o article_n ii_o to_o a_o false_a faith_n be_v join_v false_a worship_n by_o idolatry_n not_o only_o by_o the_o vulgar_a in_o worship_v of_o relic_n image_n and_o saint_n idolatrous_o polyderus_n as_o be_v witness_v by_o yourselves_o but_o also_o general_o by_o the_o adoration_n of_o your_o romish_a moloch_n in_o the_o mass_n wherein_o that_o which_o after_o consecration_n you_o adore_v take_v it_o at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o a_o christ_n as_o you_o 13._o teach_v void_a of_o all_o sense_n natural_a power_n of_o motion_n and_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n which_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n we_o think_v to_o be_v blasphemous_a take_v it_o as_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v and_o then_o by_o your_o own_o general_a confession_n in_o all_o probability_n five_o hundred_o to_o one_o after_o consecration_n the_o thing_n you_o adore_v be_v but_o bread_n still_o which_o be_v a_o possible_a yea_o and_o as_o you_o yourselves_o term_v it_o a_o material_a idolatry_n and_o take_v it_o as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v infallible_o still_o even_o after_o consecration_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o consequent_o your_o adoration_n be_v real_o necessary_o and_o formal_o idolatrous_a all_o these_o point_n be_v to_o be_v full_o prove_v in_o a_o treatise_n to_o be_v entitle_v christ_n his_o mass_n which_o in_o due_a time_n may_v salute_v you_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o this_o do_v if_o god_n permit_v iii_o to_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n your_o church_n join_v obstinacy_n not_o that_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n protestantibus_fw-la decree_v a_o safe_a conduct_n and_o full_a security_n to_o all_o protestant_n in_o germany_n to_o come_v to_o that_o council_n and_o according_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o that_o same_o decree_n to_o propound_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n what_o article_n they_o will_v and_o with_o free_a liberty_n to_o dispute_v thereof_o so_o they_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o fatherly_a consideration_n shall_v we_o think_v but_o your_o thuanus_n will_v tell_v you_o of_o diverse_a protestant_n that_o come_v to_o
be_v call_v vnio_n leonina_n as_o when_o beast_n for_o awe_n of_o the_o lion_n go_v in_o troop_n and_o follow_v at_o his_o beck_n the_o second_o be_v vulpina_fw-la a_o crafty_a combination_n make_v and_o maintain_v by_o fox_n the_o three_o be_v asinina_fw-la the_o hear_v of_o silly_a ignorant_n loud_a and_o frequent_a be_v the_o boast_v of_o your_o catholic_a union_n never_o regard_v whether_o it_o have_v the_o character_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o union_n now_o speak_v of_o although_o that_o none_o can_v be_v more_o tyrannous_a than_o that_o which_o as_o you_o 2._o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o pope_n paul_n the_o iv._o use_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o inquisition_n as_o the_o only_a fortress_n and_o support_v thereof_o none_o more_o crafty_a than_o that_o church_n which_o be_v feed_v at_o home_n as_o with_o natural_a sustenance_n with_o false_a legend_n and_o feign_a miracle_n and_o preserve_v abroad_o with_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n and_o special_o by_o politic_a maxim_n for_o alteration_n of_o state_n last_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a blockishness_n than_o to_o be_v whole_o guide_v by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n of_o believe_v you_o know_v not_o what_o according_a to_o your_o colliers_n faith_n which_o because_o it_o seem_v so_o commendable_a unto_o your_o cardinal_n hosius_n i_o will_v deliver_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n brentius_n it_o will_v be_v most_o safe_a say_v he_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o a_o certain_a colier_n of_o who_o when_o a_o learned_a man_n ask_v he_o for_o his_o soul_n behoof_n what_o he_o believe_v he_o repeat_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o be_v ask_v what_o he_o believe_v more_o say_v that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n believe_v but_o what_o quoth_v the_o other_o do_v the_o catholic_a church_n believe_v that_o which_o i_o believe_v quoth_v the_o colier_n the_o other_o be_v still_o urgent_a the_o colier_n use_v the_o same_o circle_n and_o make_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o that_o he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o the_o church_n the_o same_o that_o he_o believe_v some_o while_n after_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o same_o learned_a man_n be_v by_o sickness_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n at_o what_o time_n satan_n tempt_v he_o urge_v he_o what_o be_v his_o belief_n insomuch_o that_o he_o poor_a wretch_n be_v not_o able_a sufficient_o to_o express_v himself_o but_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o colliers_n answer_n he_o himself_o make_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o the_o devil_n than_o this_o as_o the_o colier_n confess_v afterward_o that_o he_o have_v be_v dangerous_o assault_v have_v not_o this_o example_n of_o the_o colier_n holpen_v he_o thus_o far_o your_o cardinal_n of_o your_o colier_n like_o a_o horse_n in_o a_o milne_n go_v all_o in_o a_o round_a as_o if_o he_o will_v teach_v you_o that_o this_o implicit_a faith_n be_v the_o only_a safe_a circle_n god_n bless_v you_o to_o keep_v out_o the_o devil_n wherein_o you_o be_v little_a inferior_a to_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n who_o teach_v their_o disciple_n 1._o to_o have_v rather_o regard_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n than_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o also_o they_o instruct_v that_o in_o case_n the_o judge_n once_o pass_v sentence_n he_o must_v be_v absolute_o believe_v 17._o though_o he_o say_v that_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o left_a or_o the_o lest_o the_o right_n in_o all_o this_o you_o cry_v pax_n pax_o when_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o paction_n and_o accordance_n in_o error_n and_o idolatry_n the_o whole_a college_n of_o priest_n be_v against_o 18._o jeremie_n all_o the_o priesthood_n with_o the_o scribe_n and_o other_o sect_n conspire_v against_o christ_n so_o little_a cause_n have_v you_o to_o glory_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o your_o union_n as_o for_o union_n with_o the_o church_n catholic_a there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n than_o this_o protestant_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v stand_v in_o christian_a union_n with_o grecian_n egyptian_n asian_o assyrian_n aethiopian_n and_o all_o church_n christian_n that_o have_v not_o overthrow_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n whereas_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o excommunicate_v all_o other_o christian_a church_n from_o she_o have_v excommunicate_v herself_o and_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v alone_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o catholic_a 4.10_o vae_fw-la soli_fw-la thesis_n v._o the_o protestant_n grant_v it_o possible_a for_o some_o to_o be_v save_v within_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o papist_n deny_v that_o any_o can_v be_v save_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v but_o a_o sophistical_a proof_n that_o there_o be_v more_o safety_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n sect_n 27._o many_o protestant_n grant_v apology_n say_v you_o that_o some_o may_v be_v possible_o save_v within_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereas_o the_o papist_n absolute_o deny_v that_o any_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n can_v be_v save_v this_o argument_n to_o the_o ignorant_a may_v be_v a_o efficacious_a enchantment_n to_o persuade_v to_o popery_n which_o to_o the_o judicious_a and_o discreet_a reader_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v but_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a whether_o we_o consider_v your_o denial_n or_o our_o grant_n the_o first_o because_o your_o denial_n proceed_v not_o either_o from_o truth_n or_o conscience_n not_o from_o truth_n because_o first_o our_o separation_n from_o you_o as_o have_v 14.15_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o your_o own_o author_n be_v for_o truth_n and_o equitie-sake_n and_o second_o what_o conscience_n can_v it_o be_v in_o such_o obiector_n which_o the_o more_o ingenuous_a among_o you_o will_v gainsay_v acknowledge_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o as_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o outward_a communion_n of_o your_o church_n if_o yet_o they_o ruin_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n 7._o may_v by_o their_o inward_a will_n otherwise_o be_v join_v unto_o she_o such_o as_o be_v say_v he_o the_o case_n of_o cyprian_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o what_o christian_n be_v there_o opposite_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n and_o will_n that_o she_o be_v as_o orthodox_n in_o faith_n and_o as_o sincere_a in_o worship_n as_o ever_o she_o be_v that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v unite_v unto_o she_o nay_o we_o dare_v herein_o appeal_v to_o many_o of_o your_o own_o conscience_n nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o many_o of_o you_o conceive_v salvation_n towards_o all_o protestant_n that_o in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n finish_v this_o their_o earthly_a pilgrimage_n according_o as_o mentz_n some_o we_o speak_v from_o knowledge_n even_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o jesuit_n have_v do_v in_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o some_o protestant_n yea_o and_o to_o use_v their_o own_o word_n exit_fw-la animo_fw-la desire_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o do_v these_o also_o as_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o protestant_n as_o do_v other_o of_o their_o sect_n which_o show_v that_o your_o author_n tongue_n and_o pen_n be_v not_o direct_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n howsoever_o you_o yourselves_o will_v condemn_v your_o obiector_n of_o folly_n after_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v some_o instance_n first_o then_o in_o the_o donatist_n they_o hold_v all_o man_n damn_v that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o church_n whereas_o saint_n a._n augustine_n their_o principal_a adversary_n do_v think_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o life_n will_v you_o suffer_v your_o obiector_n hereupon_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o those_o day_n to_o have_v persuade_v saint_n augustine_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o odds_o of_o opinion_n to_o leave_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o turn_n donatist_n second_o in_o the_o grecian_n 24._o they_o you_o know_v at_o this_o day_n condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o unleavened_a bread_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o call_v they_o azymite_n and_o heretic_n as_o impugner_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o you_o excuse_v they_o in_o their_o consecrate_v with_o leaven_a bread_n say_v they_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o here_o be_v then_o great_a odds_o also_o in_o these_o censure_n will_v you_o thereupon_o advise_v your_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n necessary_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v heretical_a in_o that_o point_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o forbear_v to_o consecrate_v in_o azyme_n any_o more_o a_o three_o instance_n you_o may_v receive_v from_o pagan_n the_o indian_a priest_n call_v author_n bramenes_n believe_v and_o teach_v that_o to_o take_v bread_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v sacrilege_n whereas_o christian_a doctrine_n say_v to_o the_o christian_a 10.27_o if_o a_o infidel_n bid_v thou_o to_o a_o feast_n whatsoever_o be_v set_v before_o thou_o eat_v etc._n etc
the_o grand_a imposture_n of_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n manifest_v in_o this_o one_o article_n of_o the_o new_a roman_a creed_n viz_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a roman_a church_n mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o new_a false_a sacrilegious_a scandalous_a schismatical_a heretical_a and_o blasphemous_a article_n respective_o and_o every_o way_n damnable_a the_o last_o chapter_n contain_v a_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a question_n concern_v the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n whereby_o may_v be_v discern_v whether_o side_n be_v to_o be_v account_v schismatical_a or_o may_v more_o just_o plead_v soul_n salvation_n by_o the_o b._n of_o coventrie_n &_o lichfield_n london_n print_v by_o george_n miller_n for_o robert_n mylbourne_n to_o the_o high_a and_o mighty_a prince_n charles_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n your_o majesty_n may_v be_v please_v most_o gracious_a sovereign_n to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o dedicatory_a preface_n of_o saint_n luke_n by_o he_o prefix_v before_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o direct_v to_o a_o lay-magistrate_n in_o these_o word_n 1.3_o i_o think_v good_a to_o write_v unto_o thou_o most_o excellent_a theophilus_n where_o the_o name_n theophilus_n signify_v a_o lover_n of_o god_n manifest_v the_o interest_n that_o every_o devout_a christian_a as_o well_o laic_a as_o ecclesiastic_a have_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o read_v and_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n thereof_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o divine_a charter_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o the_o attribute_n of_o 24.3_o most_o excellent_a be_v ascribe_v to_o temporal_a governor_n point_v out_o his_o magistracy_n to_o note_v the_o obligation_n that_o bind_v every_o christian_a governor_n to_o profess_v the_o same_o gospel_n and_o according_a to_o his_o power_n to_o promote_v and_o protect_v it_o as_o soon_o therefore_o as_o i_o think_v to_o find_v a_o parallel_n to_o this_o so_o honourable_a a_o example_n noon_a appear_v in_o this_o age_n of_o christianity_n either_o more_o worthy_a for_o religious_a devotion_n of_o the_o name_n of_o theopilus_n or_o for_o protect_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n more_o deserve_v the_o attribute_n of_o most_o excellent_a than_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n for_o i_o can_v not_o conceive_v where_o to_o find_v a_o more_o faithful_a professor_n among_o i_o say_v not_o only_o prince_n but_o even_o person_n christian_n than_o he_o who_o in_o a_o time_n of_o jealousy_n and_o great_a extremity_n resolve_v to_o resign_v his_o dear_a choice_n his_o inheritance_n of_o a_o regal_a sceptre_n yea_o and_o life_n itself_o rather_o than_o to_o enthral_v his_o precious_a soul_n to_o romish_a superstition_n and_o as_o for_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n of_o faith_n to_o none_o can_v this_o be_v more_o proper_a than_o to_o he_o who_o not_o to_o question_v the_o first_o beginning_n thereof_o most_o just_o possess_v the_o royal_a title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n now_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o of_o this_o right_n i_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n gracious_o to_o vouchsafe_v a_o brief_a yet_o clear_a representation_n thereof_o the_o same_o 3.23_o the_o faith_n so_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n to_o signify_v only_o that_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n even_o as_o he_o call_v it_o 23._o the_o gospel_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o faith_n which_o be_v call_v but_o 4.5_o one_o saint_n jude_n in_o his_o catholic_a epistle_n will_v have_v know_v to_o be_v only_o that_o which_o be_v when_o he_o write_v but_o 3._o once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n which_o one_o particle_n once_o must_v necessary_o condemn_v every_o diverse_a after_o faith_n for_o ever_o for_o saint_n paul_n against_o all_o other_o gospel_n 9_o beside_o that_o which_o then_o have_v be_v preach_v be_v peremptory_a pronounce_v every_o one_o be_v he_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o shall_v suggest_v or_o teach_v it_o anathema_n and_o accurse_a to_o which_o apostolical_a censure_n ancient_a father_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n have_v all_o subscribe_v according_a to_o that_o comment_n make_v by_o one_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o lirinens_n to_o deliver_v any_o thing_n among_o christian_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v once_o receive_v neither_o be_v nor_o be_v lawful_a nor_o yet_o ever_o will_v be_v this_o one_o speculation_n may_v be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o thousand_o to_o discern_v which_o kind_n of_o professor_n at_o this_o day_n may_v most_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o profess_v the_o faith_n the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v compose_v a_o new_a roman_a creed_n &_o faith_n quarti_fw-la consist_v by_o exact_a disquisition_n of_o more_o than_o twenty_o article_n each_o one_o of_o which_o be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v beeleeve_v upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n among_o which_o be_v mention_v transubstantiation_n worship_n of_o image_n indulgence_n &_o the_o like_a notwithstanding_o they_o be_v as_o newly-old_a as_o be_v the_o 9_o gibeonite_n pretence_n of_o torne-shooe_n and_o mouldy-bread_n by_o which_o they_o feign_a themselves_o to_o have_v come_v from_o far_o for_o some_o of_o these_o doctrine_n be_v not_o deliver_v until_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o and_o some_o not_o till_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o that_o once-prescribed_n time_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n as_o diverse_a doctor_n of_o the_o same_o church_n be_v ready_a to_o confess_v from_o point_n to_o point_n and_o although_o some_o few_o of_o they_o have_v obtain_v a_o opinion_n of_o probability_n in_o the_o day_n of_o antiquity_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v show_v that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o have_v stamp_v on_o it_o the_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n of_o belief_n upon_o loss_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v a_o character_n as_o proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v to_o caesar_n coin_n the_o image_n of_o caesar._n wherefore_o every_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n by_o s._n paul_n anathema_n be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o new_a heresy_n although_o the_o romish_a opposite_n dart_v against_o our_o professor_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n their_o many_o anathema_n and_o curse_n yet_o stand_v we_o secure_a know_v that_o as_o the_o 7._o serpent_n of_o aaron_n devour_v the_o serpent_n of_o the_o magician_n in_o egypt_n even_o so_o that_o one_o anathema_n of_o s._n paul_n must_v needs_o condemn_v all_o the_o anathema_n which_o they_o denounce_v in_o defence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o because_o as_o the_o first_o mooveable_a sphere_n above_o turn_v by_o its_o rapture_n all_o the_o inferior_a orb_n daily_o about_o the_o world_n so_o one_o romish_a article_n to_o wit_n the_o catholic_a roman_a mother_n and_o mistress_n church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n carry_v and_o make_v current_a by_o the_o violence_n thereof_o all_o other_o romish_a article_n albeit_o otherwise_o never_o so_o new_a false_a idolatrous_a or_o pernicious_a and_o for_o that_o this_o one_o be_v find_v by_o experience_n to_o be_v in_o that_o profession_n their_o strong_a enchantment_n this_o this_o article_n therefore_o have_v i_o select_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o treatise_n prove_v her_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n roman_a to_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v by_o many_o confess_a proposition_n the_o depravation_n of_o that_o our_o christian_a article_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n viz._n the_o catholic_a church_n her_o pretence_n of_o a_o universal_a motherhood_n to_o all_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v a_o manifest_a derogation_n to_o diverse_a ancient_a church_n among_o other_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n which_o be_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v before_o that_o ever_o rome_n have_v so_o much_o as_o any_o face_n or_o name_n of_o a_o church_n and_o her_o challenge_n of_o universal_a mistress-ship_n and_o dominion_n throughout_a all_o christendom_n to_o be_v in_o effect_n a_o blasphemous_a condemnation_n of_o most_o godly_a general_n counsel_n church_n and_o bishop_n of_o primitive_a age_n diver_n whereof_o be_v by_o name_n register_v for_o saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o the_o calendar_n of_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o who_o as_o be_v confess_v have_v consent_v some_o to_o impose_v law_n upon_o the_o roman_a church_n some_o to_o contemn_v her_o excommunication_n and_o all_o to_o have_v deny_v absolute_a subjection_n unto_o she_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o pure_a integrity_n and_o because_o all_o temporal_a estate_n at_o this_o day_n be_v include_v in_o the_o same_o romish_a article_n of_o universal_a
dissent_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o apostolical_a see_n in_o this_o whole_a cause_n and_o not_o thus_o only_o but_o in_o condemn_v he_o also_o it_o must_v therefore_o follow_v that_o these_o 165_o bishop_n of_o this_o general_n council_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o they_o not_o only_o in_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n but_o also_o in_o withstand_v it_o be_v damn_v or_o elâ—e_v that_o your_o article_n and_o the_o defender_n thereof_o be_v just_o damnable_a consider_v we_o pray_v you_o in_o what_o a_o snare_n of_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n you_o be_v entangle_v see_v that_o you_o can_v but_o see_v that_o your_o own_o article_n viz._n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n without_o subjection_n whereunto_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n be_v contradict_v by_o the_o true_o catholic_a church_n itself_o in_o her_o pure_a and_o more_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n by_o those_o five_o general_n counsel_n the_o first_o four_o whereof_o saint_n gregory_n himself_o profess_v 24._o to_o embrace_v as_o the_o bookeâ—_n of_o the_o gospel_n x._o and_o the_o five_o say_v he_o i_o also_o reverence_n idle_n therefore_o and_o vain_a be_v your_o objection_n out_o of_o that_o synod_n from_o one_o word_n 13_o obedience_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o the_o catholic_a see_n by_o not_o discern_v between_o a_o logical_a and_o a_o moral_a obedience_n for_o they_o promise_v obedience_n to_o that_o see_v in_o all_o her_o orthodox_n and_o reasonable_a persuasion_n but_o not_o to_o her_o peremptory_a command_n and_o conclusion_n for_o you_o may_v obey_v saint_n augustine_n by_o subscribe_v to_o his_o judgement_n without_o submit_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n if_o you_o know_v not_o this_o then_o may_v 161._o you_o learn_v ìt_o namely_o that_o a_o superior_a may_v be_v say_v to_o obey_v his_o inferior_a when_o he_o yield_v to_o his_o reasonable_a persuasion_n as_o a_o sick_a man_n to_o the_o physician_n vi_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n viz._n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n without_o subjection_n whereunto_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n do_v damn_v all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o counsel_n in_o your_o own_o estimation_n general_n sect_n 7._o these_o three_o counsel_n which_o you_o call_v general_n and_o which_o do_v contain_v above_o the_o compass_n of_o 300_o year_n more_o give_v we_o just_a cause_n to_o judge_v this_o your_o roman_a article_n to_o be_v imposterous_a we_o instance_n first_o in_o the_o first_o two_n the_o six_o and_o seven_o counsel_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o pope_n honorìus_n condemn_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n septima_fw-la the_o six_o universal_a synod_n say_v your_o cardinal_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 681_o or_o according_a to_o other_o 685_o celebrate_v at_o constantinople_n by_o 289_o bishop_n the_o seven_o universal_a council_n be_v hold_v at_o nice_a in_o the_o year_n 781_o wherein_o be_v 350_o bishop_n so_o he_o well_o in_o both_o these_o be_v honorius_n pope_n of_o rome_n condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n how_o will_v you_o free_v your_o pope_n from_o be_v a_o monothelite_n namely_o totum_fw-la the_o father_n of_o both_o these_o general_n counsel_n say_v you_o be_v deceive_v as_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o judge_v whether_o honorius_n be_v a_o monothelite_n not_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o your_o cardinal_n be_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n then_o and_o be_v these_o father_n deceive_v therein_o who_o can_v say_v so_o why_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v affirm_v it_o good_a god_n the_o rare_a modesty_n of_o this_o man_n who_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o one_o bellarmine_n live_v now_o a_o 1000_o year_n since_o that_o matter_n be_v in_o agitation_n shall_v judge_v better_o by_o his_o conjecture_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n than_o can_v 639_o bishop_n for_o so_o many_o there_o be_v in_o all_o in_o their_o public_a synod_n iam_fw-la flagrante_fw-la crimine_fw-la when-as_a yet_o the_o cause_n be_v fresh_a and_o green_a their_o witness_n live_v and_o all_o circumstance_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a intelligencer_n visible_o before_o their_o eye_n this_o condemnation_n of_o pope_n honorius_n by_o two_o counsel_n do_v undermine_v the_o fox-hole_n wherein_o your_o great_a clerk_n common_o lurk_v by_o tell_v we_o that_o pope_n may_v be_v heretic_n as_o pont._n private_a doctor_n but_o not_o in_o their_o public_a person_n as_o pope_n a_o answer_n most_o frivolous_a 1._o because_o those_o bishop_n condemn_v he_o in_o their_o public_a council_n do_v judge_v he_o according_a to_o his_o public_a person_n 2._o because_o they_o condemn_v honorius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o same_o tenor_n wherein_o upon_o the_o same_o heresy_n they_o condemn_v sergius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n sergio_n anathematise_v they_o both_o for_o their_o heresy_n of_o monothelitisme_n it_o will_v much_o better_o have_v become_v your_o cardinal_n to_o have_v confess_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o ingenuity_n as_o your_o canus_n have_v do_v that_o 213._o howsoever_o other_o pope_n may_v be_v excuse_v from_o heresy_n yet_o i_o see_v not_o say_v he_o how_o honorius_n can_v be_v vindicate_v and_o free_v from_o this_o guilt_n who_o psellus_n tharasius_n epiphanius_n beda_n who_o adrian_n and_o agatho_n both_o pope_n who_o the_o seven_o he_o may_v â—_o have_v also_o allege_v the_o vi_o general_n council_n have_v brand_v with_o the_o note_n of_o heresy_n so_o he_o challenge_n call_v this_o as_o you_o do_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n if_o you_o will_v which_o cause_v those_o counsel_n to_o condemn_v pope_n honorius_n for_o a_o heretic_n after_o his_o death_n yet_o do_v this_o plain_o and_o inevitable_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v of_o this_o belief_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o they_o who_o will_v excommunicate_v that_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v dead_a will_v not_o have_v communicate_v with_o he_o if_o persist_v a_o heretic_n he_o have_v be_v alive_a no_o more_o than_o they_o will_v with_o his_o fellow_n heretic_n sergius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o if_o they_o will_v deny_v union_n with_o he_o certain_o they_o will_v not_o have_v acknowledge_v spiritual_a subjection_n unto_o he_o which_o flat_o gain-sayeth_a your_o article_n of_o believe_v the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o without_o subjection_n unto_o who_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n therefore_o all_o those_o 639._o bishop_n beside_o two_o pope_n and_o all_o their_o believer_n must_v necessary_o be_v damn_v or_o else_o your_o romish_a article_n as_o a_o most_o execrable_a paradox_n must_v utter_o be_v abandon_v vii_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n viz._n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n without_o subjection_n whereunto_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n damn_v the_o eight_o council_n which_o you_o call_v 143._o general_n consist_v of_o 383._o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 870._o sect_n 8._o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o four_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n you_o may_v understand_v from_o your_o own_o men._n these_o bishop_n say_v your_o binius_fw-la condemn_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o sabboth-fast_a in_o lent_n then_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o thereupon_o make_v they_o a_o canon_n inhibit_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o keep_v that_o custom_n any_o long_o their_o word_n be_v these_o 149._o we_o will_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v constant_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n swallow_v and_o digest_v such_o a_o hot_a morsel_n at_o this_o day_n we_o trow_v not_o for_o bin._n this_o canon_n say_v your_o surius_n be_v not_o receive_v because_o it_o reprehend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mother-church_a of_o all_o other_o church_n so_o he_o challenge_n yea_o rather_o it_o condemn_v your_o presumption_n in_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_a mother-church_a above_o all_o other_o as_o though_o a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n than_o she_o so_o then_o those_o 383._o bishop_n prescribe_v a_o canon_n and_o impose_v it_o upon_o she_o and_o thereby_o sufficient_o disclaim_v all_o subjection_n unto_o she_o as_o any_o albeit_o but_o half-witted_a may_v easy_o discern_v where_o again_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o judge_v your_o foresaid_a article_n execrable_a rather_o than_o to_o give_v those_o 383._o bishop_n over_o for_o damn_a soul_n our_o general_a challenge_n concern_v the_o former_o cite_v eight_o general_n counsel_n remember_v by_o this_o your_o article_n etc._n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n without_o subjection_n whereunto_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o without_o the_o belief_n whereof_o none_o can_v be_v save_v be_v damn_v not_o only_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o all_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o same_o as_o a_o article_n
rome_n and_o bishop_n thereof_o without_o subjection_n whereunto_o according_a to_o your_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n nor_o can_v any_o be_v save_v that_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n if_o therefore_o those_o ancient_a pope_n belief_n have_v be_v of_o a_o subjection_n due_a unto_o they_o from_o emperor_n in_o such_o cause_n wherein_o they_o by_o their_o practice_n of_o humility_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n deny_v all_o such_o right_n then_o shall_v their_o fact_n have_v betray_v their_o faith_n a_o faithlesness_n which_o we_o you_o will_v pardon_v we_o dare_v not_o impute_v unto_o those_o holy_a ancient_a pope_n in_o all_o these_o instance_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o we_o have_v allege_v only_o such_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o their_o own_o name_n because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v find_v superfluous_a yet_o these_o first_o because_o they_o must_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o advantageous_a to_o warrant_v our_o conclusion_n to_o wit_n that_o either_o must_v your_o article_n of_o believe_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o subjection_n damn_v so_o many_o and_o in_o your_o own_o judgement_n excellent_o godly_a and_o learned_a pope_n of_o ancient_a time_n or_o else_o must_v their_o profession_n condemn_v your_o article_n of_o novelty_n and_o you_o consequent_o of_o heresy_n in_o believe_v a_o doctrine_n so_o imposterous_a scandalous_a schismatical_a and_o so_o manifold_o blasphemous_a against_o so_o holy_a emperor_n and_o pope_n chap._n xii_o our_o seven_o argument_n be_v because_o this_o article_n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n without_o belief_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n damn_v the_o most_o learned_a saint_n and_o martyr_n that_o be_v place_v in_o the_o roman_a calendar_n for_o saint_n or_o martyr_n of_o christ_n church_n first_o from_o saint_n polycarpus_n sect_n 1._o polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n be_v register_v a_o saint_n in_o your_o roman_a rom._n calendar_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a saint_n of_o who_o ecclesiastical_a history_n you_o 26._o know_v give_v so_o notable_a a_o testimony_n as_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n who_o be_v now_o bring_v to_o martyrdom_n by_o the_o proconsul_n his_o persecutor_n and_o be_v move_v to_o swear_v heathenish_o by_o caesar_n answer_v say_v i_o be_o a_o christian_n be_v than_o threaten_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n say_v this_o fire_n now_o flame_v and_o will_v short_o be_v extinguish_v but_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o thou_o artignorant_a of_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n he_o yield_v a_o smell_n as_o fragrant_a as_o the_o sweet_a spice_n who_o when_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n hear_v profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n they_o cry_v out_o in_o their_o wrath_n say_v 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o asia_n this_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christian_n etc._n etc._n last_o this_o polycarpus_n be_v he_o by_o who_o authority_n polycrates_n in_o the_o fury_n of_o pope_n victor_n then_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n that_o will_v not_o celebrate_v easter_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a custom_n defend_v and_o justify_v himself_o say_v 24._o when_o polycarpus_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o anicetus_n bishop_n of_o that_o see_v and_o fall_v into_o dispute_n about_o the_o time_n of_o observation_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n yet_o can_v not_o anicetus_n persuade_v polycarpus_n to_o alter_v his_o custom_n which_o he_o have_v keep_v with_o saint_n john_n and_o with_o other_o apostle_n with_o who_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v conversant_a and_o in_o the_o end_n both_o anicetus_n and_o polycarpus_n notwithstanding_o their_o dispute_n about_o these_o rite_n do_v mutual_o communicate_v with_o each_o other_o thus_o far_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n challenge_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o polycarpus_n and_o polycrates_n be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o maintain_v their_o old_a custom_n of_o easter_n notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o opposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o both_o take_v their_o resolution_n from_o the_o same_o ground_n to_o wit_n a_o apostolical_a custom_n of_o their_o church_n so_o that_o pope_n anicetus_n can_v no_o more_o prevail_v with_o polycarpus_n by_o persuasion_n for_o alteration_n thereof_o than_o pope_n victor_n can_v overcome_v polycrates_n by_o his_o excommunication_n the_o difference_n than_o be_v not_o between_o the_o two_o asian_a bishop_n polycarpus_n and_o palycrates_n for_o both_o have_v the_o same_o resolution_n the_o only_a difference_n be_v between_o the_o two_o pope_n viz._n anicetus_n notwithstanding_o this_o contrariety_n will_v hold_v communion_n with_o polycarpus_n but_o victor_n will_v needs_o break_v out_o into_o excommunication_n against_o polycrates_n and_o 2._o be_v free_o reprove_v for_o his_o presumption_n by_o godly_a father_n of_o those_o time_n you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v but_o a_o question_n of_o rite_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a importance_n be_v it_o so_o but_o the_o mean_a the_o matter_n be_v they_o contend_v about_o the_o mainer_n and_o more_o forcible_a be_v our_o consequence_n by_o good_a law_n of_o logic_n as_o for_o example_n your_o whole_a claim_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o spiritual_a monarch_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o over_o king_n and_o monarch_n you_o know_v that_o in_o they_o impetrare_fw-la est_fw-la imperare_fw-la their_o covet_n and_o desire_n be_v command_n if_o therefore_o saint_n polycarpus_n will_v not_o yield_v his_o consent_n at_o the_o much_o instance_n of_o pope_n anicetus_n in_o as_o we_o may_v so_o call_v it_o a_o trifle_n in_o respect_n it_o plain_o argue_v that_o he_o ought_v the_o same_o pope_n no_o canonical_a obedience_n by_o law_n of_o discipline_n much_o less_o by_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n if_o any_o of_o the_o now_o new_a roman_n article_n have_v be_v impose_v upon_o he_o see_v that_o for_o all_o the_o persuasion_n which_o the_o pope_n can_v use_v he_o keep_v his_o own_o conclusion_n still_o nor_o be_v it_o altogether_o nothing_o which_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o when_o both_o jew_n and_o heathen_a cry_v out_o upon_o he_o call_v he_o in_o despite_n the_o father_n of_o christian_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o christianity_n as_o monarch_n above_o he_o he_o do_v not_o utter_v one_o word_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o supreme_a dignity_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n which_o doubtless_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v if_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o appellation_n be_v as_o you_o teach_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o be_v a_o 31._o argument_n of_o his_o primacy_n above_o all_o other_o christian_a bishop_n ii_o saint_n cyprian_a be_v exoommunicate_v by_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o not_o believe_v the_o necessity_n of_o union_n with_o he_o sect_n 2._o saint_n cyprian_n be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n enrol_v in_o your_o roman_a calendar_n martyr_n under_o the_o title_n of_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n this_o witness_n you_o do_v as_o vehement_o object_n for_o defence_n of_o your_o former_a roman_a article_n as_o we_o do_v to_o impugn_v and_o confute_v it_o your_o objection_n answer_v it_o be_v a_o horror_n to_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n to_o see_v the_o violence_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o your_o doctor_n unto_o saint_n cyprian_n by_o rack_a his_o sentence_n and_o enforce_v he_o to_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o papal_a primacy_n that_o which_o he_o never_o mean_v nor_o yet_o dream_v of_o for_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o only_a authority_n against_o schismatic_n who_o trouble_v his_o jurisdiction_n that_o sound_v in_o the_o preoccupation_n of_o your_o judgement_n as_o though_o it_o concern_v only_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o where_o he_o make_v one_o universal_a bishopric_n consist_v of_o all_o bishop_n equal_o one_o with_o another_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o rome_n more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o church_n that_o also_o ring_v in_o your_o ear_n the_o only_a monarchy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o which_o your_o futy_o be_v exact_o confute_v by_o a_o faeliciter_fw-la author_n who_o will_v sure_o satisfy_v any_o confcionable_a reader_n but_o saint_n cyprian_a writing_n to_o pope_n cornelius_n doubtless_o a_o godly_a bishop_n among_o other_o allurement_n he_o insert_v this_o 3._o perfidiousness_n say_v he_o can_v have_v access_n to_o rome_n the_o chair_n of_o peter_n ergo_fw-la say_v your_o 4._o cardinal_n cyprian_n affirm_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v possible_o err_v no_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v more_o urge_v by_o you_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o conclusion_n than_o saint_n cyprian_n no_o epistle_n more_o insist_v upon_o than_o this_o now_o cite_v no_o word_n more_o inculcate_v than_o these_o which_o we_o have_v allege_v and_o
object_v nothing_o but_o either_o the_o party_n themselves_o namely_o the_o pope_n for_o witness_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n or_o the_o exorbitant_a example_n of_o factious_a and_o criminal_a person_n appellant_n in_o stead_n of_o regular_a and_o conformable_a or_o in_o the_o example_n of_o some_o godly_a father_n that_o seek_v help_v at_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n a_o power_n arbitrarie_a for_o judicatorie_a or_o a_o friendly_a support_n issue_v from_o the_o estimation_n and_o grace_n that_o some_o pope_n than_o have_v to_o persuade_v in_o stead_n of_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o last_o a_o restrain_a power_n and_o that_o only_a by_o humane_a and_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o custom_n which_o be_v alterable_a instead_o of_o a_o pretend_a proper_a and_o divine_a right_n such_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o proof_n as_o easy_o may_v you_o observe_v that_o notwithstanding_o his_o answer_n he_o furthermore_o lie_v open_a to_o manifold_a exception_n for_o anno_fw-la 216._o restraint_n of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n anno_fw-la 337._o a_o delogation_n be_v make_v by_o a_o godly_a emperor_n constantine_n to_o pope_n julius_n and_o transfer_v from_o he_o to_o other_o bishop_n anno_fw-la 367._o pope_n damasus_n disclaim_v all_o right_n of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n after_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o provincial_a synod_n anno_fw-la 416._o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n deny_v appeal_v out_o of_o africa_n to_o rome_n and_o anno_fw-la 420._o the_o council_n of_o africa_n be_v as_o peremptory_a against_o this_o pretence_n of_o papal_a privilege_n of_o appeal_v among_o which_o three_o counsel_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o carthage_n under_o cyprian_a the_o other_o of_o milevis_n and_o the_o three_o of_o africa_n all_o african_a counsel_n be_v challenge_v by_o your_o author_n to_o have_v be_v within_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o they_o deny_v unto_o he_o the_o prerogative_n of_o right_n of_o appeal_v from_o africa_n to_o rome_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v a_o more_o evident_a discovery_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o your_o article_n we_o conclude_v either_o must_v 600._o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 87._o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 60._o in_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n 217._o in_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n and_o among_o they_o saint_n cyprian_n &_o saint_n augustin_n who_o all_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v conspire_v to_o pull_v down_o this_o great_a pinnacle_n of_o the_o romanâ—_n babel_n and_o principal_a part_n of_o her_o article_n of_o catholic_a jurisdiction_n be_v judge_v deprive_v of_o salvation_n or_o else_o must_v we_o say_v and_o profess_v curse_a be_v this_o your_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o now_o have_v we_o finish_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n after_o her_o first_o foundation_n in_o the_o ancient_a age_n thereof_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o antiquity_n in_o doctrine_n you_o know_v be_v of_o all_o humane_a proof_n the_o best_a argument_n for_o christian_a resolution_n this_o treatise_n will_v grow_v into_o a_o vast_a volume_n if_o we_o shall_v proceed_v throughout_o all_o former_a successive_a age_n we_o therefore_o rather_o choose_v for_o brevitie-sake_n to_o hasten_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o late_a age_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n fourteen_o our_o four_o general_n consideration_n be_v of_o the_o church_n catholic_a in_o the_o last_o age_n thereof_o manifest_v thereby_o the_o impiety_n of_o your_o article_n the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n by_o this_o consideration_n we_o shall_v be_v occasion_v to_o give_v instance_n in_o diverse_a christian_a church_n which_o profess_v not_o either_o that_o subjection_n or_o else_o that_o union_n with_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o your_o article_n viz._n the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n do_v exact_a these_o instance_n be_v of_o three_o kind_n 1._o in_o church_n of_o nation_n remote_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o in_o church_n of_o near_a country_n wherein_o be_v the_o church_n of_o protestant_n 3._o in_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o our_o first_o instance_n concern_v remote_a church_n not_o subject_n nor_o unite_v to_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n sect_n 1._o but_o first_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o there_o be_v four_o patriarkship_n christian_n at_o this_o day_n disunited_a from_o rome_n to_o wit_n constantinople_n antioch_n alexandria_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o patriarch_n whereof_o have_v of_o late_a time_n their_o ancient_a patriarchall_a stile_n as_o thus_o hieremias_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n ecumenical_a patriarch_n michael_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n patriarch_n of_o great_a theopolis_n or_o antiochia_n joachim_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n patriarch_n of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o alexandria_n sophronius_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o palaestina_n whatsoever_o christian_n be_v under_o these_o patriarkship_n or_o in_o other_o remote_a nation_n and_o have_v not_o ruinate_v any_o fundamental_a article_n of_o save_v truth_n set_v down_o in_o our_o ancient_a creed_n and_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o true_a catholic_a head_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n by_o a_o live_a faith_n all_o protestant_n esteem_v they_o as_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o notwithstanding_o diverse_a their_o more_o tolerable_a error_n and_o superstition_n to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n albeit_o no-way_n subject_a or_o subordinate_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o from_o this_o general_n consideration_n we_o descend_v unto_o our_o particular_a instance_n for_o our_o more_o expedite_a passage_n and_o your_o expert_a apprehension_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o this_o instance_n we_o shall_v methodical_o lay_v down_o before_o you_o five_o observable_a point_n first_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o no-subiection_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o roman_a second_o the_o dis-union_n and_o opposition_n thereof_o unto_o this_o day_n three_o the_o estimation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o religion_n notwithstanding_o their_o say_a dis-union_n from_o rome_n four_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o say_v greek_a church_n show_v the_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o they_o and_o last_o upon_o these_o premise_n a_o manifestation_n by_o way_n of_o challenge_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o your_o now_o roman_a article_n which_o pronounce_v damnation_n upon_o all_o such_o as_o profess_v not_o subiestion_n and_o union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o no-subiection_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o rome_n sect_n 2._o beside_o all_o that_o which_o have_v 7._o be_v copious_o already_o deliver_v concern_v the_o greek_a church_n we_o shall_v in_o this_o place_n rest_n much_o upon_o your_o confession_n wherefore_o we_o will_v first_o demand_v of_o you_o how_o many_o year_n you_o think_v the_o church_n of_o greece_n have_v be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o church_n distinct_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n thereof_o some_o of_o you_o indefinite_o set_v down_o 12._o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n whereas_o your_o cardinal_n more_o precise_o do_v although_o in_o his_o indignation_n note_v how_o the_o venâ—o_o greek_a church_n oppose_v itself_o to_o the_o latin_a in_o the_o year_n 381._o in_o a_o general_n council_n wherein_o contrary_a to_o the_o like_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n constitute_v a_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o place_v he_o next_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o say_v he_o in_o the_o year_n 451._o in_o the_o four_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o six_o hundred_o bishop_n they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o patriarkship_n all_o this_o argue_v no_o subjection_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n unto_o rome_n and_o albeit_o some_o will_v scrape_v acquaintance_n with_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o year_n 1549_o at_o the_o council_n of_o â—_o florence_n as_o though_o all_o than_o have_v become_v subject_n to_o the_o pope_n yet_o upon_o due_a examination_n you_o yourselves_o find_v the_o grecian_n there_o to_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o 489._o they_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o constitute_v a_o patriarch_n among_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o as_o far_o be_v they_o from_o subiect_v themselves_o in_o doctrine_n for_o when_o some_o few_o point_n be_v propound_v the_o greek_n answer_v the_o
do_v as_o one_o that_o have_v be_v free_v take_v another_o wife_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consent_n of_o her_o parent_n by_o which_o wife_n after_o some_o year_n he_o have_v child_n but_o lo_o his_o former_a wife_n unlooked_v for_o return_v again_o and_o require_v to_o have_v her_o husband_n again_o that_o have_v do_v ill_o in_o marry_v another_o the_o man_n marvel_v hereat_o and_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v divorce_v from_o his_o latter_a wife_n make_v long_a delay_n yet_o at_o length_n bring_v into_o law_n and_o be_v cast_v give_v way_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o take_v his_o first_o wife_n again_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n when_o now_o the_o parent_n &_o friend_n of_o the_o latter_a wife_n make_v the_o like_a wonderment_n as_o these_o man_n do_v against_o i_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o hellhound_n thou_o wicked_a covenant-breaker_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v consider_v this_o business_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n the_o very_a image_n of_o that_o husband_n in_o i_o for_o indeed_o i_o see_v i_o believe_v that_o no_o such_o truth_n of_o obedience_n have_v be_v etc._n etc._n i_o compel_v myself_o in_o a_o second_o covenant_n and_o thereto_o plight_v my_o troth_n wherefore_o i_o think_v that_o i_o have_v keep_v lawful_a company_n but_o when_o the_o truth_n come_v which_o be_v every_o man_n first_o wife_n marry_v to_o he_o in_o public_a baptism_n which_o will_v require_v the_o first_o promise_n at_o all_o man_n hand_n to_o she_o i_o apply_v to_o she_o i_o cleave_v and_o from_o my_o second_o knot_n as_o of_o none_o effect_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o my_o church_n i_o depart_v and_o shall_v any_o man_n think_v it_o indifferent_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o liar_n because_o i_o obey_v the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o by_o most_o grave_a judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n divorce_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o keep_v still_o and_o be_o compel_v to_o take_v my_o wife_n truth_n to_o i_o when_o she_o come_v again_o thus_o far_o b._n gardiner_n the_o right_a and_o accurate_a sense_n of_o this_o similitude_n may_v as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n dispel_v the_o foggy_a mist_n of_o romish_a error_n concern_v the_o question_n we_o now_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o christian_a vow_n make_v in_o baptism_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o party_n betroth_v together_o which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o second_o the_o party_n and_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v parent_n by_o who_o consent_n and_o authority_n this_o marriage_n be_v make_v which_o in_o the_o inward_a be_v our_o father_n even_o god_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o outward_a be_v our_o spiritual_a mother_n mention_v in_o our_o creed_n at_o the_o rhyme_n of_o our_o vow_n in_o baptism_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n it_o especial_o therefore_o concern_v every_o votary_n that_o have_v vow_v himself_o in_o baptism_n to_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o true_a father_n his_o true_a mother_n and_o his_o own_o true_a wife_n for_o father_n he_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o god_n everlasting_a not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o as_o saint_n paul_n prove_v against_o the_o schismatic_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o will_v seem_v some_o to_o hold_v of_o cephas_n that_o be_v peter_z some_o of_o paul_n as_o though_o the_o gospel_n or_o truth_n be_v paul_n or_o peter_n he_o answer_v they_o no_o his_o reason_n be_v interrogative_o 1.13_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o only_o be_v essential_o your_o spiritual_a father_n in_o who_o name_n you_o be_v baptize_v second_o the_o mother_n be_v mention_v in_o our_o vow_n at_o baptism_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n not_o any_o particular_a church_n though_o by_o the_o particular_a church_n i_o be_o bring_v into_o the_o catholic_a we_o say_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n because_o every_o particular_a church_n as_o above_o have_v be_v confess_v may_v possible_o err_v and_o apostate_n from_o truth_n but_o the_o catholic_a be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n immovable_a as_o the_o earth_n yea_o or_o the_o high_a heaven_n last_o the_o wife_n whereunto_o every_o soul_n be_v betroth_v in_o baptism_n be_v only_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v first_o reveal_v by_o christ_n unto_o his_o apostle_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1.9_o if_o any_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v that_o be_v to_o say_v already_o hold_v he_o accurse_v now_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o try_v what_o kind_n of_o marriage_n be_v make_v by_o your_o votary_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o by_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o whatsoever_o revelation_n which_o he_o shall_v propound_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v to_o assume_v a_o new_a father_n which_o be_v thus_o prove_v if_o i_o say_v saint_n paul_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v but_o who_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v say_v though_o the_o pope_n teach_v we_o otherwise_o then_o be_v apostolical_o and_o primitive_o teach_v from_o the_o immediate_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v account_v he_o anathema_n next_o the_o party_n baptize_v in_o your_o church_n be_v catechize_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a and_o mother-church_n of_o all_o other_o church_n which_o we_o throughout_o this_o treatise_n have_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o imposterous_a schismatical_a and_o blasphemous_a article_n first_o imposterous_a because_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n diverse_a year_n before_o rome_n be_v that_o we_o may_v so_o say_v baptise_a to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n second_o schismatical_a because_o it_o be_v as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v thereby_o peremptory_o divide_v herself_o from_o all_o other_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o both_o for_o truth_n and_o extent_n make_v a_o far_o more_o catholic_a church_n than_o she_o be_v three_o blasphemous_a in_o damn_v by_o this_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n all_o the_o most_o glorious_a christian_a father_n martyr_n professor_n and_o church_n as_o well_o primitive_a as_o successive_a which_o be_v infinite_a that_o have_v deny_v subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n all_o which_o particular_n have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o last_o place_n each_o christian_n in_o baptism_n be_v espouse_v to_o his_o wife_n truth_n which_o can_v be_v but_o one_o even_o that_o whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v say_v 15.1_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v before_o and_o according_o saint_n jude_n 3._o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o once_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n therefore_o every_o other_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o late_a consort_n and_o wife_n that_o shall_v be_v admit_v be_v no_o true_a loyal_a wife_n but_o a_o unlawful_a concubine_n and_o strumpet_n so_o then_o so_o many_o concubine_n may_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v say_v to_o betroath_o her_o child_n unto_o as_o she_o have_v set_v down_o new_a article_n in_o her_o roman_a creed_n and_o impose_v upon_o all_o her_o eccleisastic_n under_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o oath_n among_o which_o be_v your_o article_n of_o indulgence_n from_o which_o as_o from_o a_o supposititious_a wife_n luther_n necessary_o make_v his_o divorce_n return_v unto_o the_o primitive_a truth_n whereunto_o in_o holy_a baptism_n he_o have_v former_o plight_v his_o troth_n thesis_n vi_o your_o second_o and_o most_o popular_a objection_n against_o luther_n in_o his_o opposition_n to_o your_o roman_a church_n urge_v in_o he_o to_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n by_o immediate_a succession_n and_o by_o name_v his_o teacher_n before_o he_o be_v as_o fond_a as_o the_o other_o sect_n 19_o i._o for_o the_o no-necessitie_n of_o name_n we_o read_v first_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n answer_v a_o question_n concern_v divorce_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o husband_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o no_o a_o abuse_n which_o by_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o jew_n heart_n have_v continue_v among_o they_o many_o hundred_o year_n send_v they_o to_o god_n first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o scripture_n say_v 19.9_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o
call_v papistical_a faith_n take_v unto_o you_o a_o answer_n which_o may_v reciprocal_o satisfy_v both_o you_o and_o we_o according_o as_o we_o be_v both_o direct_v by_o saint_n augustine_n and_o saint_n cyprian_n two_o ancient_a and_o godly_a father_n initio_fw-la they_o say_v saint_n augustine_n concern_v the_o donatist_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v notorious_a schismatic_n that_o do_v defend_v their_o false_a opinion_n without_o pertinacie_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v no_o author_n of_o themselves_o but_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o seduce_a ancestor_n yet_o cautelous_o seek_v after_o the_o truth_n and_o prepare_v to_o embrace_v the_o same_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v such_o say_v he_o will_v not_o i_o account_v heretic_n according_o saint_a cyprian_n 63.13_o if_o any_o of_o our_o elder_n say_v he_o have_v not_o observe_v thus_o much_o either_o through_o their_o ignorance_n or_o simplicity_n not_o hold_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v teach_v and_o command_v we_o such_o may_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n find_v pardon_v whereas_o we_o stand_v without_o pardon_n if_o against_o our_o knowledge_n we_o shall_v reject_v the_o admonition_n of_o christ._n this_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o holy_a writ_n speak_v of_o they_o who_o be_v ignorant_o plunge_v in_o rebellion_n and_o therefore_o as_o be_v excusable_a be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v in_o 15.11_o simplicity_n if_o hereuponn_n we_o shall_v enter_v into_o comparison_n with_o you_o by_o suppose_v a_o error_n in_o both_o church_n yet_o can_v the_o ignorancee_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v call_v affect_v because_o they_o be_v willing_a as_o the_o apostle_n direct_v 5.21_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o ready_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a nor_o be_v they_o stupid_o and_o wilful_o ignorant_a lead_v by_o the_o nose_n hood-winked_n through_o a_o implicit_a faith_n as_o your_o profession_n teach_v which_o one_o point_n make_v the_o state_n of_o protestant_n far_o more_o justifiable_a than_o you_o can_v be_v come_v we_o now_o see_v that_o you_o will_v needs_o to_o the_o censure_v of_o forefather_n wherein_o three_o point_n will_v be_v very_o considerable_a for_o our_o justification_n in_o comparison_n of_o you_o i._o be_v by_o examine_v whether_o side_n be_v more_o peremptory_a in_o damn_v of_o any_o other_o christian_a church_n ii_o whether_o be_v guilty_a in_o condemn_v the_o more_o sincere_a ancient_a and_o orthodox_n father_n iii_o whether_o do_v by_o their_o profession_n judge_v and_o deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n great_a multitude_n of_o forefather_n and_o profess_a christian_n the_o first_o point_n be_v more_o than_o evident_a for_o the_o article_n of_o your_o creed_n be_v absolute_o to_o judge_v as_o damn_v without_o all_o possibility_n of_o absolution_n all_o christian_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v not_o profess_o papist_n we_o far_o more_o christianly_o display_v christ_n open_v his_o arm_n of_o mercy_n unto_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o without_o wilful_a blindness_n in_o err_v and_o obstinacy_n in_o transgress_v and_o also_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o such_o as_o seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o a_o simple_a heart_n be_v not_o seclude_v from_o life_n which_o issue_v from_o christ_n to_o all_o who_o shall_v by_o faith_n 9.20_o touch_v but_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n second_o well_o it_o be_v you_o will_v understand_v what_o forefather_n you_o or_o we_o condemn_v for_o some_o may_v be_v more_o condemnable_a than_o other_o as_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o that_o testamentary_a exhortation_n which_o joshuah_n give_v to_o god_n people_n immediate_o before_o his_o death_n 24.14_o fear_v you_o the_o lord_n say_v joshuah_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n and_o put_v away_o the_o god_n which_o your_o father_n serve_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o in_o egypt_n and_o serve_v you_o the_o lord_n the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v have_v three_o kind_n of_o forefather_n some_o immediate_a and_o those_o be_v of_o the_o same_o profession_n with_o joshuah_n some_o rather_o mediate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v once_o remove_v namely_o they_o that_o have_v apostate_v from_o god_n worship_n to_o idolatry_n in_o serve_v strange_a god_n and_o some_o primitive_a such_o as_o be_v abraham_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n in_o the_o direct_a line_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o first_o and_o last_o rank_n of_o father_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o hear_v and_o imitate_v only_o from_o the_o middle_a sort_n that_o have_v decline_v from_o god_n the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o depart_v as_o from_o father_n of_o a_o damnable_a condition_n will_v you_o be_v try_v by_o this_o example_n your_o proselyte_n be_v teach_v to_o condemn_v their_o protestant_a parent_n and_o progenitor_n be_v of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o the_o article_n of_o your_o new_a creed_n have_v condemn_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o primitive_a time_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o the_o full_a we_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o all_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a age_n yea_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o more_o than_o 600._o year_n space_n do_v only_o condemn_v they_o although_o not_o absolute_o who_o be_v the_o forefather_n of_o the_o middle_a order_n who_o degenerate_v from_o their_o first_o integrity_n and_o be_v drown_v in_o superstition_n three_o as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o forefather_n damn_a by_o your_o new_a roman_a creed_n they_o be_v innumerable_a for_o what_o million_o of_o million_o of_o the_o true_o ancient_a father_n be_v not_o as_o titum_fw-la have_v be_v prove_v subject_n to_o your_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o have_v incur_v your_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n what_o miriads_o of_o miriads_o of_o soul_n of_o grecian_n assyrian_n egyptian_n and_o other_o profess_v the_o same_o christian_a faith_n do_v not_o your_o curse_v and_o curse_a romish_a 27.12_o mount_n ebal_n daily_o damn_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o yet_o you_o blush_v not_o to_o object_v unto_o protestant_n their_n damn_v of_o their_o forefather_n god_n grant_v that_o this_o make_v not_o to_o your_o great_a damnation_n thesis_n vii_o the_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n stand_v more_o justifiable_a in_o their_o separation_n from_o rome_n than_o do_v either_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n in_o her_o excommunicate_v of_o they_o or_o yet_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o their_o departure_n from_o she_o sect_n 29._o it_o be_v high_a time_n we_o end_v this_o task_n which_o we_o conclude_v in_o this_o thesis_n for_o proof_n whereof_o be_v you_o please_v to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o romish_a excommunication_n denounce_v first_o against_o the_o asian_a church_n and_o that_o only_a for_o a_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n next_o against_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o the_o african_a and_o numidian_a bishop_n and_o church_n in_o a_o question_n of_o rebaptisation_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o no_o fundamental_a error_n then_o against_o theophilus_n and_o cyrill_n both_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n together_o with_o acacius_n and_o atticus_n both_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n only_o about_o admit_v or_o not_o admit_v of_o the_o name_n of_o chrysostome_n into_o the_o diptike_n or_o table_n of_o commemoration_n then_o against_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n in_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n augustine_n only_o against_o the_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o case_n of_o appeal_v all_o which_o with_o many_o other_o catholic_a church_n and_o father_n as_o well_o greek_n as_o latin_a have_v contemn_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o primitive_a age_n when-as_a other_o wise_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v godly_a and_o orthodox_n but_o luther_n content_v with_o rome_n not_o about_o ceremony_n or_o jurisdiction_n but_o about_o the_o soul_n be_v life_n both_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n and_o of_o the_o religious_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n proper_o due_a to_o our_o jealous_a god_n which_o contention_n be_v begin_v before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n second_o after_o that_o be_v a_o general_n free_a council_n desire_v as_o a_o remedy_n for_o all_o disease_n in_o the_o church_n but_o alas_o while_o rome_n will_v needs_o be_v that_o catholic_a church_n the_o remedy_n be_v turn_v present_o into_o a_o poison_n so_o desperate_a be_v her_o case_n 1._o by_o enthral_a all_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v a_o deprive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o her_o liberty_n 2._o by_o authorise_v her_o idolatry_n 3._o by_o give_v safeconduct_a to_o protestant_n for_o the_o discussion_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o yet_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o dispute_v in_o their_o council_n a_o argument_n of_o their_o obstinacy_n 4._o by_o decree_v and_o create_v a_o creed_n consist_v of_o above_o xx._n new_a article_n of_o faith_n as_o necessary_a to_o
shall_v we_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n namely_o of_o those_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o we_o be_v assure_v die_v for_o the_o same_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v as_o in_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o divine_a worship_n so_o also_o most_o apparent_o for_o this_o our_o particular_a defence_n of_o not_o exact_v temporal_a subjection_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n wherein_o we_o find_v a_o vast_a gulf_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o your_o and_o that_o their_o roman_a faith_n for_o they_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v will_v rather_o be_v kill_v than_o trouble_v state_n and_o violate_v temporal_a power_n and_o authority_n but_o your_o pope_n in_o their_o bull_n proclaim_v that_o their_o professor_n and_o believer_n ought_v rather_o to_o kill_v and_o be_v kill_v than_o not_o resist_v the_o determination_n of_o this_o point_n will_v be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o roman_a article_n a_o require_v upon_o loss_n of_o salvation_n a_o belief_n of_o temporal_a subjection_n from_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o your_o pope_n whereby_o all_o these_o 27._o godly_a pope_n the_o faithful_a martyr_n of_o christ_n be_v damn_v who_o as_o be_v testify_v profess_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n unto_o they_o even_o to_o death_n who_o therefore_o we_o contrary_o produce_v as_o so_o many_o martyr_n that_o be_v witness_n by_o their_o blood_n that_o your_o now_o article_n of_o subjection_n in_o the_o popish_a sense_n thereof_o be_v just_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o those_o who_o you_o call_v martyr_n for_o die_v in_o defence_n thereof_o may_v be_v your_o pope_n martyr_n but_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ._n a_o memorial_n concern_v all_o christian_a emperor_n which_o have_v receive_v baptism_n the_o badge_n and_o character_n of_o christianity_n sect_n 3._o pass_v we_o from_o gaze_v upon_o the_o flag_n with_o the_o red-crosse_n die_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n to_o the_o ensign_n with_o the_o cross_n partly_o bloody_a red_a as_o before_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n partly_o black_a through_o the_o ignominy_n which_o pope_n and_o other_o holy_a professor_n sustain_v by_o emperor_n whether_o heretical_a or_o orthodox_n and_o partly_o white_a through_o the_o peace_n of_o emperor_n every_o way_n catholic_a what_o will_v your_o article_n concern_v subjection_n determine_v against_o all_o these_o you_o distinguish_v they_o either_o into_o 7._o wolf_n such_o you_o call_v all_o emperor_n which_o of_o catholic_n turn_v either_o apostate_n or_o heretic_n of_o these_o you_o conclude_v that_o your_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o drive_v they_o away_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a or_o else_o into_o jbidem_fw-la ram_n signify_v such_o king_n and_o emperor_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v in_o profession_n true_a catholic_n yet_o do_v any_o way_n oppress_v or_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o who_o you_o determine_v that_o your_o pope_n as_o shepherd_n by_o his_o power_n ought_v to_o compel_v these_o as_o furious_a ram_n by_o all_o mean_v convenient_a and_o what_o you_o hold_v convenient_a mean_n we_o q_o have_v learn_v already_o by_o your_o object_v practice_n in_o dispossess_v of_o king_n &_o emperor_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n as_o namely_o these_o childericke_n king_n of_o france_n the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o three_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o four_o and_o the_o emperor_n lodowick_n the_o four_o not_o for_o any_o note_n of_o heresy_n but_o only_o for_o not_o subiect_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n dignity_n and_o dominion_n for_o we_o be_v now_o to_o confute_v the_o double_a presumption_n of_o your_o now_o pope_n the_o one_o be_v their_o violence_n aghasted_n emperor_n the_o other_o their_z not_o reverence_n unto_o they_o as_o unto_o their_o superior_n and_o that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o godly_a popâ—â—_n of_o former_a age_n i._o example_n of_o no-violence_n use_v by_o ancient_a pope_n against_a king_n and_o emperor_n sect_n 4._o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o time_n when_o their_o reign_v among_o christian_n not_o only_o tiger_n such_o as_o be_v heathenish_a tyrant_n but_o wolf_n as_o constantius_n and_o valens_n both_o persecute_v hertike_n and_o julian_n the_o apostate_n who_o raise_v the_o twelve_o persecution_n beside_o justinian_n who_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v deal_v so_o hardly_o with_o your_o two_o pope_n syluerius_n and_o vigilius_n to_o omit_v other_o of_o the_o like_a boldness_n who_o you_o may_v reckon_v among_o your_o ram_n in_o which_o case_n pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o require_v sanctam_fw-la both_o sword_n viz._n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a authority_n to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n so_o that_o the_o temporal_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a as_o though_o the_o church_n can_v not_o possible_o subsist_v without_o such_o a_o predominant_a power_n ecclesiastical_a over_o whatsoever_o temporal_a ordinance_n that_o shall_v any_o way_n afflict_v she_o or_o any_o of_o her_o member_n we_o be_v now_o in_o a_o question_n of_o fact_n and_o find_v that_o as_o then_o in_o particular_a syluerius_n and_o vigilius_n both_o pope_n be_v send_v into_o 4._o banishment_n by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n do_v not_o make_v resistance_n but_o petition_v for_o favour_n and_o peace_n so_o now_o general_o that_o as_o be_v confess_v no_o pope_n in_o all_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n do_v 5._o depose_v any_o emperor_n before_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o that_o be_v not_o until_o a_o thousand_o and_o sixty_o year_n after_o christ._n we_o fain_o will_v know_v what_o answer_v you_o can_v make_v to_o this_o to_o quit_v your_o latter_a pope_n from_o a_o inexcusable_a innovation_n and_o intolerable_a usurpation_n and_o invasion_n upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n whether_o ethnic_n or_o christian_n and_o of_o these_o whether_o heretic_n or_o catholic_n and_o of_o these_o whether_o peaceable_a or_o turbulent_a and_o obnoxious_a and_o the_o only_a satisfaction_n your_o cardinal_n will_v afford_v we_o be_v this_o 7._o if_o christian_n say_v he_o in_o ancient_a time_n do_v not_o depose_v dioclesian_n a_o heathen_a emperor_n julian_n a_o apostate_n valens_n a_o heretic_n and_o other_o meaning_n disturber_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v otherwise_o catholic_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o want_v force_n and_o power_n so_o hâ—â—han_o which_o answer_n for_o we_o must_v think_v your_o cardinal_n be_v great_o learn_v none_o can_v be_v more_o unconscionable_a all_o antiquity_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v agregious_o false_a tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n two_o ancient_a father_n be_v under_o the_o persecution_n of_o heathen_a emperor_n do_v make_v their_o apology_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o catholic_a church_n tertullian_n thus_o 37._o god_n forbid_v that_o our_o christian_a profession_n shall_v be_v revenge_v by_o humane_a power_n or_o shall_v grieve_v to_o suffer_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v try_v albeit_o if_o we_o will_v become_v either_o secret_a or_o else_o open_a revenger_n of_o our_o own_o wrong_n can_v we_o want_v either_o number_n or_o power_n what_o war_n be_v there_o that_o we_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o yea_o and_o ready_a also_o to_o undertake_v if_o that_o our_o religion_n teach_v we_o not_o rather_o to_o be_v kill_v than_o to_o kill_v for_o the_o profession_n thereof_o according_o saint_a cyprian_n 328._o our_o professor_n say_v he_o do_v not_o take_v revenge_n against_o unjust_a violence_n albeit_o our_o people_n be_v more_o in_o number_n saint_n ambrose_n be_v vex_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o heretic_n and_o slay_v to_o his_o weapon_n but_o wot_v you_o what_o auxentium_fw-la my_o prayer_n and_o tear_n say_v he_o be_v my_o weapon_n i_o neither_o may_v nor_o can_v make_v any_o other_o resistance_n not_o as_o you_o 138._o confess_v that_o ambrose_n have_v not_o power_n to_o resist_v with_o who_o the_o people_n and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o soldier_n take_v part_n but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o defend_v himself_o by_o arm_n a_o case_n so_o evident_a universal_a and_o indeed_o honourable_a that_o your_o own_o author_n do_v record_v it_o for_o the_o credit_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o those_o age_n say_v that_o 10._o christian_n never_o plot_v against_o the_o secular_a government_n no_o not_o when_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o strength_n principum_fw-la they_o never_o conspire_v against_o tyrant_n although_o for_o multitude_n they_o may_v easy_o have_v make_v resistance_n because_o they_o be_v command_v namely_o in_o scripture_n to_o perform_v obedience_n and_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v say_v 26._o not_o one_o ancient_a father_n say_v another_o nor_o any_o one_o writer_n albeit_o otherwise_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_a for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n space_n while_o yet_o the_o church_n abound_v in_o power_n of_o arm_n be_v ever_o read_v to_o teach_v the_o contrary_n so_o they_o ii_o challenge_n a_o thousand_o year_n space_n from_o christ_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n